Two Insane People Fall For Harrie

by Aleyaxoma

Summary:

This story will be sorta similar to the movie P2 if you’ve seen it but only for the first three chapters, the idea will be taken from it haha! Just to let you know this is an extremely dark romance book so please read the tags before you click on this book, it does get better, but it’s a slow process. This book will probably have only 70-90 chapters:)

I hope you guys enjoy and this will be one of the last Harry Potter book I will be working on:) and just to let y’all know English isn’t my first language.

Chapter 1

December 24 2007

Harrie absolutely hates the fact she had to work for Christmas Eve, and wants to go home to spend time with her mother, father and godfather Sirius for Christmas. Unfortunately she had to be at work in this stupid building doing calls at her job.

Harrie just turned 21 back in July, and been at this job for now two years since a little after her ex-girlfriend Ginny broke up with her. They were still extremely good friends after their break up….well she wasn’t exactly sure now… The reason they broke up is their differences in work, Ginny wanted to stay a professional sport person, while Harrie was originally going to come a police officer like both her parents, but it didn’t work out and she’s decided to work in the office where Remus recommended he worked at for many years with good pay.

“Hold on, I’ll talk to you later” Harrie said quickly into the phone, as she saw her assistant manager coming into the room quickly.

Harrie quickly put the phone down, as she saw her boss assistant manager walking into the room.

“Hi Narcissa” Harrie told her quietly. Narcissa was the younger sister of her boss.

Narcissa was one of the few employees here that she actually liked and was extremely kind to her and very quiet and sweet.

Her boss name was Bellatrix Black, she was one of the wealthiest woman in the entire Britain. She was extremely tall for a woman ranged around 5ft10, long curly black hair, pale skin, and slender she was around probably in her mid or late thirties. She was loaded with money and this company was owned many years by the Black’s she said and it got passed on to her, and her husband was loaded as well and was a high official government leader in the ministry. She sawed him on Tv a lot of times when it came to laws, and some of the laws he wanted to pass give her some suspicions about the man as well. She didn’t know very much about them, besides Bellatrix sometimes gave her bad vibes, she would always be either asking her for dinner so would her husband anytime he came as well, or stare at her for a long time. It always made her uncomfortable with how she always acted a bit flirty towards her, but she seemed harmless to her. Bellatrix was a extremely stern boss and fired people like nothing or would scream at them loudly, and it made her cringe with how loud her voice was, but neitherless Bellatrix was always kind to her, well sorta.

“Mrs.Black wants to see you in her office” The small frail blonde haired woman tells her.

Harrie crosses her arms a bit at her with a small sigh. “Great, of course” Harrie said softly to her.

“Still want to fax those?” Narcissa asks pointing at the machine.

“No it’s okay I’ll do it when I’m back” Harrie said with a small weak smile.

“You should go home” Harrie said with a small smile to her.

“Are you sure?” Narcissa questioned her.

“Of course it’s late! And it’s Christmas Eve get out of here” Harrie smiles at her.

“Okay, Merry Christmas Harrie” Narcissa told her.

Harrie grins at her. “Merry Christmas Narcissa” Harrie beams at her happily.

Narcissa gave her a small soft smile she always gave her that looks nervous, and walked out the room, as Harrie sighs and decides she was going to go ahead and fax these things before she left the building, and go home.

Harrie quickly opens the computer to turn it on, and then quickly walks out the room to see what Bellatrix wants from her.

Harrie quickly walks into where her boss was sitting at down at the table as she looks at the extremely tall woman at the table and did a small bow at her. “Narcissa said you needed me” Harrie told her softly, as Bellatrix eyes then looks up to her with a wide smile on her face.

“Ah, yes I forgot almost! All I needed to know is if you finished faxing those papers!” Bellatrix told her with a smile and stood up from the table quickly.

Harrie did a light chuckle and shook her head at Bellatrix. “No Mrs.Black I haven’t yet, but I’ve decided I’ll finish it before I leave” Harrie told her softly.

Bellatrix hums for a moment, and then Harrie saw the tall woman didn’t respond back to what she said and went to where her counter was and grabs a bottle out.

Harrie glances at the bottle and notices it had to be at least 300 dollars maybe more. Harrie wasn’t quite a drinker anymore, since with what happened…a year ago at that party with some employee who couldn’t almost keep his hands off her when he got drunk. Harrie was thankful Bellatrix was there in time, and ended up ripping the man off her, and was thankful he didn’t work here anymore after that. This was probably the only time Harrie was probably thankful for what her boss did for her, with the other times, with her being a bit weird.

Bellatrix then sat down at her work table and then pours some into her cup, and then looked at her with a small smile. “I’ve had this wine for 20 years, want some Harrie?” Bellatrix asks her.

Harrie thought about it for a minute, and saw Bellatrix pulling out another glass, and Harrie politely shook her head at her. “No thank you mam” Harrie told her shaking her head at her.

Bellatrix nods at her, and then took a sip out the glass and then chuckles at her with a wide grin. “Suit yourself” Bellatrix told her and then points at the empty chair in front of her.

Harrie hesitates, and really wanted to leave already to go see her family for Christmas instead of being here. “Alright er…” Harrie said slowly and sat down into the chair slowly as Bellatrix then looks into her eyes.

“What will you be doing for Christmas?” Bellatrix questions her.

Harrie put her hands into her lap where her skirt was, and did a slow breath at her. “Being with my family, how about you?” Harrie asks her slowly.

“Ah! Me nothing will just be with my husband” Bellatrix told her politely.

“That’s good” Harrie told her softly.

Bellatrix shrugs her shoulders at her and sighs. “Would be good if we had company” Bellatrix said bluntly to her.

Harrie nervously started playing with her skirt, and then Bellatrix clears her throat again at her. “Would you like to have dinner with us for Christmas?” Bellatrix questions her finally, with Harrie hating how anytime she talks to her boss once again she would always try to ask her out.

After her breakup with Ginny two years ago exactly she wasn’t looking for anyone, and after-all she was 21 and still young and wasn’t ready for any relationship yet. It would also be weird for her to be in a relationship with her boss while she was her employee. Bellatrix was extremely attractive to her, and so was her husband, but she wasn’t looking for anyone.

Harrie did a slow sigh and decides to stand up and shook her head politely at her boss and fixed her skirt on the ground. “I’m sorry mam, but I’ll be with my family for Christmas, and er, I need to finish these faxes for you” Harrie told her quietly with a slow nod at her.

Bellatrix then did a loud laugh, and then waves her hands at her around. “Alright I understand, but if you ever change your mind, just let me know” Bellatrix said.

Harrie swore she saw a wink come from her, and starts having a nervous feeling again in the pit of her stomach, from her, but shook it off. “Yes mam” Harrie told her softly.

“Good, now go finish those up, and then you can go home” Bellatrix tells her.

“Will do” Harrie told her quietly.

Harrie quickly shut the door behind her, and wishes she could find a different job with how uncomfortable Bellatrix made her, and anytime her husband came he was weird as well. Harrie decides to herself in one more year, she would quit this job and find somewhere else. It will be only one more year, and she’ll be out of here.

Harrie quickly walks back to her work room, and her computer was turned on, as she quickly starts working on it as quick as she could, so she could get out of here.

Harrie then felt her cellphone started ringing and it was from her mother. “Mum” Harrie said once she picks up the phone quickly.

“Hi my little Harrie, when are you going to be home?” Lily asks her on the phone, as Harrie hands were speeding up on computer as fast she could.

Harrie glances at the time, and saw it was already 9:30. Harrie almost groans and didn’t realize it was that late. She was almost done typing and then she could go home.

“I’ll be home soon mum I’m almost done” Harrie told her onto the phone.

“Is that my little goddaughter?” She said hearing on the cellphone from Sirius.

Harrie did a small chuckle hearing Sirius voice on the phone, and rolled her eyes playfully. “I’m not little anymore, I’m 21 now” Harrie chuckled lightly on the phone to them.

“You are still little!” Sirius playfully told her, and then Harrie starts printing the papers that were coming out the printer finally.

Harrie sighs in relief with her finally being done now, and then she didn’t realize Bellatrix was leaning against the door looking at her. “Mum I’ll be home probably around 10ish, I’ll call you back later, okay?” Harrie tells her mother softly and hung up her cellphone, and then saw Bellatrix then hums and took her back off the wall.

“You finish it now?” Bellatrix questions her.

Harrie happily nods at her, and then grabs the papers from the printer and hand it to Bellatrix quickly. “All done for you Mrs.Black” Harrie tells her.

Bellatrix looks through the papers for a moment, and then grins big at her and nods at her. “Perfect, all I needed for tonight” Bellatrix said with a warm chuckle to her.

Harrie nods at her, and then sighs. “Is this all you need from me?” Harrie asks her boss.

Bellatrix nods at her. “Yes, you can go ahead and go home” Bellatrix says to her.

Harrie felt relief in her body and hums happily to herself. “Thank you” Harrie said with a small sigh.

Harrie quickly went to her computer turning it off, as Bellatrix then clears her voice at her. “And Harrie?” Bellatrix told her.

Harrie looks up from the computer, as she starts cleaning her office. “Yes mam?” Harrie asks her.

“Be safe out there” Bellatrix said.

Harrie blink at her in confusion, but did a slow nod at her. “You too” Harrie said with politeness, but was still confused, and Bellatrix then let out a loud laugh.

“And merry Christmas, Harrie” Bellatrix tells her quietly.

Harrie gave a kind smile to her. “And Merry Christmas to you, Mrs.Black” Harrie told her lightly.

Bellatrix took a moment to leave her office, but glances at her for a moment and walked out, leaving Harrie a bit puzzle at Bellatrix’s actions, but shrug at it for a moment.

Harrie quickly pack up as much as she could quickly and was elated to finally be out of here, and she had a whole week off finally and was going to enjoy it with her family now. Harrie barely had any days off, and Bellatrix always wanting her at work.

Harrie was walking to the elevator, and she almost bumped into Rabastan on the way out.

“Oh my god I’m sorry” Harrie apologizes quickly to him quickly.

Rabastan looked extremely tired and did a slow laugh at her. “It’s all good” Rabastan told her quietly.

Harrie stares at how exhausted he looked, and she pushes the elevator button and did a slow laugh at him. “Did you work all night?” Harrie asks him.

The elevator opened, as Harrie walks into it with Rabastan following behind her into it.

“Yeah, but they’re closing the building for the next three days” Rabastan said.

Rabastan then pushed a button with her a big grin. “Besides I get new years off” He said with a chuckle.

“That’s good” Harrie told him quietly.

“And I’ll be in time with my daughter for presents” Rabastan chuckles to her.

“Aw yes, I remember you telling me about her, how is she doing?” Harrie asks him.

Rabastan did a slow sigh and chuckles. “A little rascal but time really does go fast, she turns 4 in February” Rabastan chuckles lightly to her.

Harrie smiles at him, and laugh. “I bet” Harrie chuckles to him.

The elevator went down fully, as once it open Harrie steps out first as Rabastan smiles at her. “Merry Christmas Rabastan, have a good Christmas” Harrie told him softly.

“You as well Harrie” Rabastan told her.

“See you soon” Harrie said to him.

Harrie sighs deeply and she decides pick up her cellphone to call her mother as she had to go on the elevator to go where her car was in the P2. She couldn’t wait for someday to get a new car. Her car was run-down, but she was thankful it still took her places. Someday she will get her dream Audi.

Her phone rang, as her mother then picked up the phone. “Harrie?” Lily asks her.

Harrie pushes the button and did a small laugh. “I’ll be home now mum, I’m off work” Harrie told her mother.

Lily sighs in relief on the phone. “Finally, you work to hard, my love you shouldn’t be working like that” Lily said.

“I agree with your mother!” She heard her father voice in the background as Harrie did a slow breath.

Harrie hasn’t told anyone yet she would be putting her two week notice in a year from now, and quitting from it, but agrees with her mother neither-less. “I agree mum” Harrie said.

The elevator door opens, as Harrie walked into it, as Lily then did a slow breath. “Well we are all waiting for you, let me know when you are close” Lily told her.

“I will mum, love you” Harrie told her.

“I love you too” Lily said.

Harrie pushes the button on the elevator as she hung up the phone shoving it into her jacket now, as she waits for the elevator to take her down.

Chapter 2: Chapter 2

Summary:

Notes the time-line will be different in this by the way guys by that way it'll be 2007 for this:) Harrie Potter birthday is July 31st 1986, while Bellatrix will be 36, and Tom Riddle will be 48

December 24,2007
Harrie sighs once she got off the elevator and finally arrived in the P2. Harrie was so elated she was finally going to go home now, and be with her family for Christmas.

Harrie then glances and sawed an expensive car speeding into the garage. Harrie rolls her eyes, and didn't blame them for speeding, she wants to go home super bad as well and take that week off she deserves and knew she needs for the break already.

Harrie pulls her keys out her pocket, once she arrives to her worn-down car.

Harrie clicks the key for it as her car chirps. Harrie then opens the car door and sat down into it.

Harrie shut her door and then put her keys into the car to start it.

Once Harrie put her keys in the car it made a roaring sound, and it wasn't turning on at all. "No, no bloody hell" Harrie hisses at the car.

Harrie tries again over and over as the car was cranking.

"You've got to be kidding me" Harrie mumble furiously and leans her head against her head chair and sighs deeply in frustration.

Harrie tries again over and over, but nothing would turn on or start the car, and she groans and leans her head into the steering wheel. "What am I going to do" Harrie moans to herself.

Harrie starts thinking to herself, as she knew this car would eventually break down, since it was ran-down and old.

Harrie then decided she was just going to leave the car and go downstairs a different way. "I'm just going leave the car and that's it" Harrie sigh deeply to herself.

Harrie slams the car door in frustration, and grabs her purse, and start walking where a door to exist would be at.

Harrie tried to open it, but it was locked. Harrie groans again, and decides to keep walking.

Harrie walked and walked and then found where the security guard would be. Harrie sighs in relief still seeing the lights were on in there and everything.

Harrie slowly went where the door was and opened it quickly. "Hello" Harrie said quietly, and then heard an aggressive barking sound.

"Oh shit" Harrie said a bit frightened up and saw the bull terrier on the ground that was black with white spots on the body snarling loudly, with a chain on the dog.

The vicious poor thing was chained up to something and tried to lunge at her, making her step back.

Harrie then heard quick footsteps coming in from the other side of the door.

Harrie froze immediately once she wasn't expecting to see Bellatrix's husband instead Tom Riddle. She was expecting to see the security guard instead.

"Nagini, Nagini, relax, stay down" The velvet voice orders at the dog quickly.

Nagini whimpers at him, and then laid on her belly on the ground putting her head onto the floor.

Tom then walks over to her and nods politely. " I apologize about that, she is trained to be like that" Tom said amuse at her with a grin.

Harrie did a slow breath at the tall man in front of her. She couldn't believe she was talking to a ministry government worker again. Even though she's politely rejected him many times as well along with his wife Bellatrix. Tom was a extremely tall man a foot taller than her, with black straight hair short hair with curls at the end, pale skin, and very rare red ruby color eyes, and an extremely handsome angel face. He had be at least in his late forties or maybe 50 a little older than her parents.

"That's okay...um sir where's the security guard?" Harrie asks him quietly.

Tom gave her a small shrug. "He won't be back till holidays end, so my wife called me to be here" Tom says to her softly.

Harrie nods at the tall man then took a slow sigh looking at the door outside. "Look can you unlock the door to the elevator room?" Harrie asks him politely as she could. After-all she respected all the government workers anyway.

"My car won't start and I need to get a cab" Harrie told him quietly.

"Yes darling, I need to find my key cards real fast, be a bit patient" Tom said starting to look around and touches his trousers to see if they were in there.

Harrie was trying her best to be patient, but she really needed to go.

"Where are those damn key cards?" Tom said as he went to the desk picking up the paper to find them.

Tom starts looking around the room, as Harrie did a slow breath. "It's alright" Harrie said.

Tom then glances at her for a moment, as he continues to look for them. "What happened to your car?" Tom asks her.

"I have no idea" Harrie says.

"You must have kept the light on" Tom told her as he continues to look.

"I don't think so, er I'm pretty good at that type of thing" Harrie said irritated a bit, she badly wanted to go see her family already for Christmas.

Tom let out a small chuckle at her. "People do it all the time, especially my wife and me, we always forgot, it's intrusive, you drive down here and it's dark" Tom told her with a small laugh.

"It happens" Tom says and then he picked up the papers with a small amused face, with the keys in his hand.

"Ah here we go darling" Tom said holding the keys in his hand.

Harrie felt relief in her body and smiles big at Tom. "Great absolutely brilliant, thank you sir" Harrie chuckles.

Tom then cleared his throat at her, as his red ruby eyes sparkles at her. "You know actually I just remember I have a charger back there…” Tom said pointing to the back. “So if it’s your battery we could, do that” Tom explains kindly to her.

Harry heart warms at his kindness, but it was getting really late, and she would have to leave as soon as possible. “Thank you sir…you are extremely kind, but I really should just take a cab, I’m so late as it is” Harrie said as polite as she could to him.

Tom starts putting his expensive leather coat on with a sigh. “I don’t know, it would probably take longer to get a cab” Tom said with amusement to her.

“It’s Christmas Eve” Tom said and then put his hands in surrender to Harrie that did a small sigh.

“I don’t know sweetheart, it’s up to you” Tom says.

Harriet thought about it for a minute then glances up at him. “How long will it take?” Harrie asks him timidly.

“Just a few minutes” Tom said. “Give me one second” Tom tells her.

Harrie waited for Tom to come back to her, and then watches the television say, a small blizzard would be coming hitting for three days straight. Harrie always absolutely loved the snow, but not when it packs up a lot.

Tom then came over with the starters for the battery to start, distracting her from her racing mind and nods at him. “Thank you, I’ll show you where my car is” Harrie told him softly.

“Alright, ladies first” Tom said opening the door quickly before she had the chance to open it.

Harrie cringes at his flirting like his wife did with her, but like always she let it slide and walked out as he followed behind her in the p2.

“This one this is my car” Harrie said with a small light laugh to him.

Tom followed her and then glanced at the car and nodded at her. “A Honda? That’s one of the first cars I’ve owned as well, they are good cars” Tom said chuckling to her.

Harrie eyes widen at him, as she watches him go to where the front of the hood of the car and Harrie opens her door to turn on her car for him.

“I’m betting now you have the nicest cars” Harrie told him with a small joke, and she heard a deep chuckle come from him, as he popped open the car hood. “I own a bunch of types, what is your dream car?” Tom questions her.

Harrie was hating how much time was going by, and she wants to be thankful he was helping her, which she was, but she hates being late and missed her family she hardly ever sawed much of them, with how much she’s working this year. She hardly ever saw her friend Hermione and Ron because of it as well her two childhood best friends.

Harrie took a slow breath at him. “Audi” Harrie chuckles to him.

Tom clasps on the wires to the car, and Harrie timidly steps out the car slowly as she saw the things attached to the battery in her car. “Not personally a fan of them, but those are good cars” Tom explains to her.

Harrie stayed quiet, as he then sighed at her. “You working late?” Tom asked her.

Harrie slowly nods at him. “Yes sir, I had to fax something important to your wife” Harrie told him softly.

“Seems so, she always tells me you are a hard worker indeed” Tom said looking up to her.

Harrie didn’t respond, and then Tom then went back to the hood. “Try it now” Tom says to her.

Harrie prays in her head the car would start now, and then went to sit down into the car seat and tries turning the keys but the car still wouldn’t budge.

“Ah, that is strange hang on, turn your headlights on for me, alright?” Tom told her.

Harrie touches the button, as her headlights came on. “Strange” Tom said.

“Try turning the keys again” Tom informs to her.

Harrie tries again and let out a hiss. “Bloody hell” Harrie hisses.

Tom sighs at her. “Try turning your headlights off” Tom explains to her.

Harrie couldn’t do this anymore and she needs to go. “You er know what I give up” Harrie said shutting the car door, and nervously walks up to the tall man. “You’ve been a great help, but I give up” Harrie told him kindly.

A frown face started appearing on his face. “Yes I apologize I don’t know what happened, I thought I could do something about it” Tom apologizes to her and turns his body to walk away from the car.

“It’s okay, you’ve been great! Can you now let me go to the elevator?” Harrie asks him impatiently.

“I was just trying to help, sweetheart” Tom said with some firmness in his voice.

Harrie felt bad immediately how frustrated she was acting, and she was grateful for it either way, but really needs to get home. “I-I know and I appreciate your kindness Mr.Riddle” Harrie said informing him by his last name, like the whole London did.

Harrie grabs her purse as she started walking where the elevator was, as Tom trails behind her. “Hey, I know you’re upset about your car not starting, but it’s indeed the holidays and it’s time to be thankful” Tom hums to her.

Harrie heart was racing and nods fast at him. “You’re right” Harrie told him with a warm smile.

“Really?” Tom questions her.

“Of course Mr.Riddle, I should be thankful” Harrie said softly as they walk down the hallway.

Finally they reached where the door was, and Tom pulled out his keys from his expensive suit before opening the door, and his red eyes then glances down at her. “Me and my wife will be preparing a small Christmas meal for ourselves, I don’t know darling if you would want to join the both of us” Tom said with a small warm smile at her.

Again they were trying to ask her out, and Harrie was going to have to reject it again. Harrie stared at him for a moment, as Tom did a loud laugh at her. “I’m just kidding” Tom says chucking loudly.

Harrie then got out of it, and did a small laugh at him. “Er sorry I’m just really exhausted…but really I thank you for your help” Harrie told him quietly.

“You’re welcome darling, maybe some other time hm?” Tom said as he put his keys into the door opening it up for her.

“Uh yeah sure” Harrie said, with a sigh, as maybe some point she would have to give in, since they kept trying ask her out over and over again.

Tom then opens the door for her and glances at her with concern in his face. “Are you sure you don’t want me to call a cab?” Tom questions her.

“No, I’ve got my cellphone” Harrie told him softly.

“All right, hope you have a wonderful night” Tom said smoothly to her.

“Merry Christmas” Tom tells her.

“Merry Christmas Mr.Riddle” Harrie said in relief, as Tom shut the door, and Harrie in relief now she would be able to get home now for the holidays.

Notes:

You guys already know how manipulative Tom Riddle is💀💀💀

Chapter 3: Chapter 3

December 24 2007

Harrie finally manages to get downstairs in time with a slow sigh, and she ended up calling her mother again. “Mum I’m sorry but I’ll be having to take a cab, I don’t know what happened to my car, but it broke down” Harrie said on the phone to her mother quickly on the phone.

“Oh no, well just leave it there my daughter, we will worry about it once…” Lily starts to tell her, as Harrie did a small laugh.

“In three days I guess we will call a tower everything will be close of course especially my job for three days” Harrie explains to her.

“Of course well we are waiting for you, just let me know when you get here, love you” Lily tells her.

“Love you too mum and honestly you can go ahead and start without me mum” Harrie said softly to her mother, and then held her cellphone together in her hands with a heavy sigh.

Harrie shakes her head and went where a bench was to sit down with her purse, and called for a cab to come get her soon. The cab would be here soon. After Harrie finished the call, she set her phone down onto the marble bench and did a slow heavy breath and then starts feeling the tiredness in her head finally catching up to her with how much she worked was finally catching up to her.

Harrie decides she would take a small nap, before the cab got here and rest her eyes. Harrie closes her eyes, and leans her head against the wall for a while.

Harrie then felt her phone started ringing. Harrie quickly opens her eyes big, and picks up her phone and put it to her ear. “Hello?” Harrie says.

“I’m here” The cab driver tells her.

Harrie then looks out the window and saw the cab driver parked up front and smiles big and waved at him. “I’ll be there” Harrie told him and kept him on the phone, and picked up her purse and walks up to where the door was.

Harrie then bumps into the door, and groans. “Great” Harrie mumbles to herself and put her hand where the door was and tries to push it, but it wouldn’t budge at all it was completely trapped and locked.

“You gotta be bloody kidding me” Harrie hissed and sat down her purse quickly and went back to the door trying to unlock it again.

Harrie groans and then walked away from the door to look around for Rabastan.

“Rabastan where are you?” Harrie yells loudly hoping he would at least still be here.

Harrie then turns where the main entrance desk was and yells again. “Is anybody here?” Harrie cries.

Harrie then touches a button to see if it would open the door and ran back to the doors.

Harrie bump her body into the door lightly again, but it wouldn’t open at all.

“What the fuck?!” Harrie hissed under her breath furiously.

Harrie then looks at the cab driver and points her one finger up. “One second please, I’ll be right back” Harrie yells

Harrie pick up her purse groaning to herself, and then pick up her cellphone to look at the battery. It was almost dead. Harrie shivers and hated how shitty her day was being and walks back to where the P2 was. Maybe Tom Riddle was still there?

It was best to try and see if he was at least still there, so maybe she could go home. If he wasn’t there, he definitely left already with his wife.

Harrie walks back where the security guard office was, and saw the door was locked up already. So after-all she must be the only one still here unfortunately.

Harrie mumbles furiously under her breath and then put her mouth close to where the microphone was on it.

“Hi can you hear me? I called a cab up front please open up for me please” Harrie says softly into the microphone.

No response at all, and Harrie then start feeling claustrophobic. “Hello?” Harrie said into it.

Harrie heard a car horns loudly, and starts driving away.

“No, no, no don’t go” Harrie pleads, but the car left to fast.

“Er..just great why would you leave me here?” Harrie cries and went into her purse.

Harrie pulls out her phone that was about to die, but not only that but there was no service on it either.

Harrie looks outside and saw the cab wasn’t there anymore. “Dammit the cab left great luck just hates me today” Harrie moans to herself.

Harrie was out of ideas now, and honestly she was just going to go sleep in her car today, since there would be no way out, or wait till at least she got freaking service in this building on her phone and try to escape. Maybe she could try kicking the glass door and get out of this building.

Harrie knew Bellatrix would probably fire her, but she needs to get home to her family already.

Harrie then heard loud noises and Harrie then watches and saw all the lights were turning off slowly.

Harrie freezes and started panicking deep down, as her lips started moving. One of her biggest fears is tight spaces and being in the dark alone. She didn’t mind the dark, but if she was alone she hated it.

Harrie let her small feet take her some steps as she cries loudly. “Wait please I’m still here!” Harrie pleads loudly and let out a small whimper.

Harrie dig into her purse again, and yanks out her phone out her pocket with a small groan to herself. “Great, just absolute great Godric” Harrie hisses and was going to use her phone screen for lighting in here to get her out of here.

It was about to die, but it was worth the try.

“I’m okay just relax breath…nothing is going to happen, just a bad day” Harrie tries telling herself over and over again, to try to relax her nerves through her absolute horrible panic attack as she started to walk in the P2.

Harrie then heard a loud rooming sound and looks over where the sound was, but nowhere was there at all.

Harry shivers softly and sighs deeply. “H-hello?” Harrie said choking on all her words quietly.

No response.

Harrie then did a slow sigh at herself. “Okay stop being paranoid, you are Harrie Potter…breathe through it, we are just going to go down to the office” Harrie whispers softly to herself.

Harrie continues to walk, as she heard one of the electrical lights made a small buzzing sound, but continues to walk and keep her bravery on.

Harrie tried to not let her paranoia get to her in the darkness, but it was really getting to her. She kept hearing weird sounds as well.

Harrie decides to try again, and see if at least someone was down here for sakes. “Hello?” Harrie pleads again.

“Is anyone here please?” Harrie begs again, and continues to walk in the darkness.

She prays her phone didn’t die on her at all, and knew she was going to have to hurry up or her phone would freaking die.

Harrie then continues to walk, until she trips over something roughly. “Oh bloody fuck…” Harrie moans loudly falling on the ground quickly dropping her cellphone out her hand as her hand went quickly to where her ankle was and cries.

Harrie quickly grabs her phone with her hand and purse, as she slowly stood up but cringes with the pain in her ankle for a bit, but she was a strong girl and was going to walk through it.

Harrie then put her bright phone back up in the air, and felt like someone was breathing against her.

Before Harrie could freak out and turn her head.

Harrie felt a hand with some cloth wrap around her mouth quickly.

Harrie drops her purse and phone quickly and started squirming against whoever was behind her. “Let me go!” Harrie screams loudly with her heart racing extremely fast, and then felt another dark figure then grab in front of her tightly, and she tried to get away as fast she could.

Harrie tried to move as much as she could away from the cloth the most. She knew it had to be some type of sedative in it. Her father and godfather taught her how to defend herself when she was young and how to fight, but unfortunately both whoever these two people were way taller than her, and much stronger.

Harrie then felt a big hand go onto her throat and squeezes lightly. “Stop moving” The cold voice said to her.

Harrie tries to scream again, but the cloth was back on her mouth from the person behind her. “Sh darling we aren’t going to hurt you, relax” The soft velvet voice said.

Harrie continues to squirm, and then felt whatever sedative on that cloth was starting to knock her out. Harrie let out a small whimper into it, as her eyes starts getting groggy on her.

“No please” Harrie muffled through the cloth against her mouth.

“Now that’s a good girl, now relax ” The other voice said, but Harrie couldn’t keep her eyes open any longer, as she fell into unconsciousness.

Chapter 4: Chapter 4

December 25 2007~
Harrie groggily woke up her eyes. Harrie didn’t really remember what happened at all.

First thing Harrie woke up her eyes to, was an expensive bedroom. She was not in the right place….the whole room looked at least half a million dollars in the room. Everything just looked so expensive.

It was a green and black room. It was really pretty but…

This was not her room.

Harrie felt her heart startling to race fast in her chest, and then right when she pulled the blanket off her body, she gasp in shock seeing her wrists were in sliver chains attached onto the bed.

Harrie tries her best to pull her wrists off the bed, but it was no budge at all. Harrie then started having tears in her eyes, and remembering how she got drugged up by someone in the P2.

Harrie then finally looks down at her outfit, and she was wearing a green small dress on her body. It definitely would match her eyes. Harrie then looks across the room to where a mirror was and looked at herself in the mirror seeing how the green dress fit all her curves and everything.

Harrie couldn’t stop spilling tears out her eyes now, and wondering who kidnapped her, and choked on a sob to herself.

Harrie then tried to walk to where the door was, but the chains dragged her back where to the bed was.

Unfortunately she was trap to a bed, and couldn’t move that far with them.

Harrie took another look at the bed and it was a queen size.

Harrie fell onto the ground and tries with her very best to push the chains off her wrists, she was going to need to escape this place.

This was not how her Christmas was supposed to go. Who kidnapped her? Harrie heart starts racing fast. Harrie couldn’t stop the tears at all from spilling out her eyes and she felt her lips were quivering now. How much time has passed now? How long was she asleep?

“Let me out please!” Harrie finally screams as loud as she could.

“I WANT TO GET OUT OF HERE!” Harrie screams as loud as she could.

The instant she yelled, two people came inside the room. Harrie heart immediately sunk, once she saw it was Tom Riddle…and Bellatrix Black.

They were the ones that kidnapped her? It started to make so much sense now…..Harrie clenches her fists angrily, as Tom walked over to where she was and then bent down to her height.

Before Tom could even speak to her, Harrie stood up quickly on her feet and then tried to lunge at him in anger. “How fucking dare the both of you take me here! And then fucking chain me up! You both are psychopaths!” Harrie roars loudly and punched her small fists into Tom’s chest as all she sawed was rage.

“Darling, sweetheart you need to calm down” Tom kept trying to tell her, but all once again Harrie sawed was rage in them.

“Why did you kidnap me?” Harrie screams at him.

Tom quickly grabs her hands to stop her from hitting him firmly and did a slow angry breath. “And we will both be telling you in the mean-time, but for now you are our guest and will be staying here, sweetheart” Tom tries to tell her.

“Guest?! Chaining me up is a guest and forcing me to come here?!” Harrie spat at him ruefully.

Bellatrix sigh deeply and cross her arms at her. “Until we know we can trust you, you will be out of them babygirl” Bellatrix tried to tell her softly.

That was a new name, and Harrie hisses in anger taking her fists away from Tom roughly and starts trying to hit him again in rage. “I’m not your babygirl!” Harrie screams as loud as she could, she didn’t care who heard her scream.

“Who put me in this dress, did you touch me!” Harrie demands angrily.

“I did, and we did not touch you like that” Bellatrix snarls at her.

Harrie hisses angrily and continues to pound her fists as hard as she could on Tom’s chest.

“My Christmas is ruined! I was supposed to see my mum! Dad! And Sirius-“ Harrie starts to scream even louder, and then Bellatrix grabs her roughly making Harrie kick back and forth as Bellatrix then slams her down on the bed pinning her down with a small hiss.

It made Harrie afraid a lot, but she was not going to give up from a risky challenge.

“You need to calm down Harrie” Bellatrix said with a small snarl to her and Harrie continues to squirm in Bellatrix’s arms.

“Let me go! I want to go home I don’t want the both of you!” Harrie yells over and over again, and then saw Tom coming over with a needle in his hand, making Harrie finally freeze seeing the needle.

“Harrie, calm down” Bellatrix orders at her.

“Never!” Harrie hisses at her furiously.

“Darling” Tom starts to say, but Harrie continues to squirm in Bellatrix’s hold over and over, and felt Bellatrix pinning her into the bed more.

“Shhh” Bellatrix said and put her finger on Harrie’s lips.

“When I get out of here I’m quitting your fucking job, and I will fucking go to the police, I don’t give a shit how much London respects both of you psychopaths, I bet you both done this to other females” Harrie roars at them.

She wasn’t afraid of needles, but knew he was probably going to pass her out again with that thing….

“Last warning to calm down, Harrie for the both of us my love” Bellatrix says to tell her calmly.

“I’m not your love!” Harrie screams loudly.

Harrie didn’t give up with a fight, and she then move her thigh up to between Bellatrix legs as hard as she could, making a high pierce scream escape Bellatrix’s voice. Bellatrix had a dick? “Fuck!” Bellatrix cries getting off Harrie with a hiss, but she then put her tall body onto Harrie’s body and presses herself down on it, and then grabs her wrists roughly and yanks her wrists up into the pillows holding on them tightly.

Harrie squirms and then saw Tom then press the sedative quickly into her arm. “No please stop” Harrie pleads with a moan.

“I’m sorry sweetheart, but we don’t want you hurting yourself” Tom told her gently as he could.

Harrie then felt the needle sinking into her shoulder, as then Tom shot it inside her and then took it out of her shoulder.

Harrie whimpers and let another cry escape her throat, and trembles. Harrie then felt Bellatrix then release her hand, as she slowly started wiping the tears away from her eyes. “Relax my love” Bellatrix cooed at her, as Harrie legs shake in fear on the bed, and starts feeling the drug taking over her body again and getting sleepy.

“Please I don’t want to pass out again…please” Harrie slurs, as she felt Bellatrix body getting off her, and then felt Tom rub his hands slowly into her hair gently.

“Once you start behaving, darling we won’t use them on you anymore, alright, you need to behave for us, and get us to trust you” Tom told her softly, and she felt his hands rubbing into her hand gently trying to calm her down.

Harrie whimpers, and then felt her eyes failing her to even stay awake any longer, and then she fell unconscious again.

Chapter 5: Chapter 5

Summary:

Last chapter for today!

December 25 2007~
Harrie groggily woke up and then looked around the room for a moment again. She was praying it was just a bad nightmare, unfortunately it wasn't and everything was real.

Harrie slowly sat up onto the bed and then sawed Tom was in the room sitting in the chair by her. Tom gave her a small warm smile and then stood up by her, with Harrie glaring at him, but trembled a bit remembering how he gave her that sedative to pass her out. "How did you sleep, darling?" Tom questioned her.

Harrie trembled on the bed, and then glared at him. "Obviously good, if you gave that to me" Harrie told him sarcastically with a small hiss at the tall man.

Tom did a slow sigh, and tried to touch her wrist, but Harrie immediately yanked it away from him with a small snarl on her face.

Tom clenched his jaw for a moment, and then he put his hand into his pocket, while Harrie ends dropped down to where his large hand was and then her eyes widened, and her heart sank to her chest.

He had her cellphone.

Tom either gave her a fake smile or an innocent smile. "I have your cellphone" Tom told her smoothly.

Harrie tried to snatch it away from him, but he quickly walked back to where the chair was and sat down with his legs crossed. "I charged it for you, and I been texting your mother back and especially your father" Tom explained calmly to her.

Harrie kept her eyes narrowed at him, as Tom continued to talk to her. "You have some other messages as well, who's Hermione and Ron?" Tom asked her slowly.

"None of your fucking business" Harrie snarled at him.

Tom cocked an eyebrow at her, and clenched his jaw again at her. "It is my business everything about you is my business, Harrie" Tom told her with firmness in his voice.

Harrie did a slow breath and pulled her hands into her lap as the chains rattled. "Two of my best friends I grew up with at the boarding school I met when I started first grade" Harrie said softly to him.

Tom gave her a small smile and nodded at her finally. "Did you go to Hogwarts?" Tom questioned her.

"Yes" Harrie said to him as she stared at the phone in his had and oh how bad she wished she could snatch it out the bastard hands and call the police right now.

"It was a beautiful school, indeed I attended back in the 1960's-1970's" Tom hummed to her.

Harrie ignored him and then narrowed her eyes at him. "What did you tell my mum" Harrie asked him coldly.

Tom sighed deeply at her and then leaned his body back into the chair. "Just told her you decided to not show up and you were tired and went back to your studio" Tom told her smoothly.

Harrie eyes widened at for a moment.

How the fuck did he know she was living in a studio?

"How the hell did you know I live at a studio?" Harrie demanded at him angrily.

Tom gave her a warm smile and avoided the question, as he hummed and then turned on her cellphone and started going through it again right in front of her. "Your mother didn't sound to mad or father about it, they said they understood and would like to see you soon" Tom explained to her.

“Stop fucking texting my family you fucking creep” Harrie snapped at him.

Tom sighed deeply. “Well darling, I don’t want them worrying about you” Tom said softly to her with gentleness in his throat.

"Then let me go" Harrie demanded at him coldly.

Tom stood up and then looked at her. "You need to eat, I have Bella cooking you something, when the last time you ate?" Tom questioned her.

Harrie stood up from the bed in anger and then hissed at her ankle on the ground and grabbed it.

Harrie then felt Tom put his hand on her shoulder, with Harrie immediately jerking her body away from in anger. "Do not fucking touch me you bastard" Harrie threatened him with venom in her voice, as Tom shoved her phone into his pocket.

"We will be having our personal doctor to come and look at your ankle, that was a bad fall, for now I want you to get back in the bed and relax " Tom informed to her.

Harrie clenched her small fists in anger at him and wanted to swing at him right now, but the more she was standing the more pain she felt in her ankle from tripping yesterday.

Harrie wasn't going to give in to the pain and kept her feet furiously on the ground, as she then saw Tom slowly pull out a needle from his pocket. "Are you going to obey me sweetie?" Tom asked her.

Harrie almost spitted at him for another nick-name from these crazy psychopaths that kidnapped her. She wished she left the job now the first time Bellatrix even flirted with her. They both always gave her weird vibes, but she didn't think they were this sick or insane in the head like this.

The instant Harrie saw the needle in his hand, she tightened her jaw at him, and squeezed her fists in more anger at him.

Harrie hissed and decided to listen, and groaned once she land back in the bed and looked at her ankle that was swollen red now and bruised a bit.

Tom slowly put the needle back in his pocket and nodded at her slowly. "Good girl, I'll make sure the doctor prescribes you some pain killers for it" Tom told her slowly.

Harrie watched as Tom went over the edge of the bed and slowly put his hand on her ankle to look at it, but Harrie snarled furiously under her breath yanking her foot away from him in anger. "I said don't fucking touch me!" Harrie screamed loudly and yanked her possibly broken or sprained ankle away from him and hissed with the pain in her body from it, whimpering at the pain.

Tom let out a small hum, and then sighed at her. "Once again darling, when was the last time you ate?" Tom asked her.

Harrie was extremely famished, but she hasn't ate since yesterday morning if it was Christmas today. "What is it today?" Harrie asked him angrily first.

"December 25th it's 12 right now, and merry Christmas Harrie" Tom said with a grin on his face, as Harrie just wanted to dig her fingers into his face and rip him apart.

"Fuck you worst Christmas then I was hoping everything was a nightmare, and then yesterday morning" Harrie grumpily told him.

It's been a little over 24 hours since she ate. "Well Bella will be making you something to eat, we usually have our butler making us things, but Bella does enjoy to cook sometimes, do you like to cook?" Tom asked her with a small smile.

Harrie looked away and then she looked shocked and swore there was a window there before, and now she didn't see it anymore. She was trapped in this room with nothing in here, besides two doors were in this room.

Harrie sneered under her breath. "I'm not eating anything from the both of you" Harrie told him coldly as she could with a growl.

Tom frown deepened on his face. "Then we will force you, you will be eating" Tom told her coldly back.

"Go ahead and I'll throw it up later" Harrie sneered at him.

Harrie then felt Tom storm up to her and he gripped on her chin tightly, making her tremble in his grip.

He wasn't exactly harming her, but it did hurt. "You will obey us, do you understand, Harrie?" Tom said demanding at her.

Harrie spit in his face angrily with a snarl, and then Tom closed his eyes for a minute, and then did a small sneer to himself.

She felt his grip get tighter on her chin, and then let it go.

Harrie eyes widened once she sawed him releasing the chains.

Harrie heart started racing and wondered if he was going to let her go, but he then did a slow breath. "There's a bathroom in there" Tom told her smoothly and pointed at the door, making Harrie glance at the door for a moment.

"Don't do anything stupid sweetheart, but I know you have to definitely use it right now, the more you obey us the more we trust you" Tom told her softly with gentleness in his voice. But she knew it was a small threat.

Tom was right she definitely did need to go to the bathroom.

Harrie hissed at him, and once he pulled out a key to unlock her chains, he then grabbed her wrist quickly.

She felt Tom yank her gently to the bathroom door opening the door, and Harrie then whole face turned red with humiliation. "Can I have privacy?" Harrie pleaded at him.

Tom was silent for a minute, but shook his head at her. "I'll leave the door open and have my back turned, but you better keep that door open" Tom said sternly to her as he could.

Harrie wanted to protest and scream, but she'll find a way to leave this damn house some point. Harrie was either way thankful right now at least he was letting her go to the bathroom.

Harrie slowly walked into the bathroom and her eyes were in awe with how luxury it looked, but her face stayed red, she didn't feel comfortable with Tom standing outside the bathroom room with his back turned, but she really needed to go.

Harrie slowly sat down on the toilet with burying her face into her hands and looked at the small red marks on her wrist from the tight chains she had on her, and did her business.

Harrie then looked around the bathroom for a moment, after slowly stepping up from the toilet trying to not make a sound to see if she could hit Tom with in the back of his head when he wasn't looking.

There was nothing in sight for her to grab on, and she then looked at the gold toilet paper holder. Harrie slowly put her hand on it and it was hard and could probably knock out Tom with it.

All she had to do was jump on the back of Tom and hold on his neck tightly then slam it into the back of his head skull, and then run out.

"Sweetheart are you done?" Tom questioned her, almost breaking Harrie out her thoughts from the situation.

"Almost" Harrie responded back to him, and she as quietly as she could then grabbed the toilet paper off the toilet holder, and then grabbed the extremely hard gold thing quietly and put it into her hand.

Harrie decided to not flush the toilet, and then she tiptoed out the bathroom as quiet as she could. "Sweetie?" Tom smooth voice said, and he approached right when she was about to walk away.

Harrie then got into action and then jumped onto Tom as far as she could with Tom in shock, as she was about lunge the piece into his harshly. "Fuck you!" Harrie screamed loudly and then grabbed on his hair harshly and raised the piece up high in the air.

Tom was quick, and grabbed her wrist in the air forcefully and yanked her wrist down.

Harrie squirmed and then tried yanked her hand away from his big hand and tried to hit him with the toilet paper holder as hard as she could with him, but he then grabbed her hips roughly and yanked her hard down on the ground with a small sneer.

"Harrie stop it now, calm down" Tom ordered at her.

"Never! I will not stop trying until I get the fuck out of here!" Harrie roared at him loudly.

Tom hissed under his breath, and then Harrie yanked her hand away from him roughly with the hard gold piece and then in anger she slammed it hard across his cheek as hard she could.

Tom growled under his breath, and then Harrie felt him then grab her off him quickly, and held her tight against his chest, as she squirmed as much as she could.

Harrie saw blood leaking down his cheek, from her slamming the piece into his cheek onto the expensive carpet, and then leaded her to the bed with her still squirming in his body as much as she could.

"What happened?" Bellatrix voice said quickly opening the door and slamming it behind her, as Harrie screamed loudly on the bed as Tom pinned her wrists down above her head.

"Let me go, please!" Harrie screamed as loud as she could.

She didn't understood how no one could hear how loud she was screaming.

"Hold her ankles down" Tom ordered at his wife.

"No please!" Harrie pleaded and started kicking as hard as she could even though her ankle was hurting so bad, but she was a fighter.

Harrie then felt Bellatrix's hands went down on her ankles and pinned them down.

Tom hissed under his breath. "Calm down, sweetie" Tom told her calmly, but Harrie ignored him as she kept squirming as much as she could, and then Tom grabbed a chain with holding on to both her wrists harshly with one of his large hands now.

"No! No!" Harrie pleaded as she started sobbing again in tears.

"I told you, to obey both of us and now on we will be getting rid of that door as well" Tom hissed and then he looked at Bellatrix.

"Make sure there's nothing else in there she could escape with or hit us with or especially herself" Tom ordered at his wife, and then grabbed her other wrist chaining it up.

“Yes love” Bellatrix told him.

Harrie then opened her eyes again, and saw he pulled out a needle again.

Harrie tossed her head back and forth on the pillow. “No please no more” Harrie begged Tom again with a small cry and pushed more tears down on her face.

Tom hesitated for a minute, and glanced over at Bellatrix and sighed deeply. “Just half of it, because you need to eat after this” Tom told her softly.

Harrie choked on a sob, as she felt Tom then put the needle where her shoulder was. “Please…please don’t please” Harrie pleaded, as Tom rubbed on her wrists gently as he could.

Tom hushed her smoothly and she saw his red eyes looking into hers. “Obey us, next time and maybe if you earn our trust back you will have the door back” Tom told her.

Harrie then felt the needle prick into her skin, and Harrie cried and hissed, as he shot it up into her halfway, and then pulled it out of her.

Tom slowly let go of her wrists, as Harrie sobbed and started feeling the tiredness slowly kicking in. “Why are both of you doing this to me? W-What do you want from me? Please is this because I kept rejecting the both of you please?” Harrie pleaded before she could pass out.

“Shhh babygirl” Bellatrix said and Harrie felt her hands slowly rubbing on her feet as Harrie eyes were getting tired on her.

Tom then brushed her hair aside, and Harrie was too tired to scream at them to not touch her right now. “You will find out soon why we want you, for now we want you to obey us” Tom told her softly.

That was the last words she heard, and she fell back into unconsciousness.

Her whole world turned black again.

Chapter 6: Chapter 6

Summary:

It gets better guys this is extremely slow-burn

December 25 2007~
Harrie quickly woke up again in the bed, and then looks down at her ankles and saw now they had restraints on them. Harrie then realizes the pain was gone now at her ankle, and she then pulls the blanket off her body and saw there was a wrapped bandage around it in a tight cast on it.

Harrie was guessing their doctor came over when she was asleep the entire time.

Harrie hisses at having the restraints on her ankles, and she then looks over where Tom was originally sitting at, and this time there was Bellatrix sitting there in the chair, and by the table there was food sitting by her.

“Are you going to behave now, Harrie?” Bellatrix asks her softly.

Harrie then glares at her, and then points to her ankles. “Now you put those on my ankles!” Harrie snaps at her.

Bellatrix did a small growl under her breath as she sighs heavily. “You are showing us we can’t trust you” Bellatrix said to her smoothly.

Harrie then pulls her cast ankle to her and looks at it for a moment, and Bellatrix did a small chuckle. “It’s fractured it turned out, but it should be fully healed in 6 weeks, we will be having you walk around in it gradually to help the process heal faster” Bellatrix explains to her calmly.

Harrie was in shock with it actually being fractured. She thought she just sprained it. After-all she didn’t really notice it much, since she been trying to escape for almost 24 hours now and hardly paid that much attention to the pain.

Bellatrix then stands up from her chair, with Harrie not responding back to her, since she was scared, hungry, and wants to escape from the both of these crazy psychopaths and escape from them.

Bellatrix then slowly picked up the food tray and put it down on Harrie’s side of the bed.

Harrie shook her head once it was dropped onto the bed and shoves it away from her. “Don’t fucking want it” Harrie tells her coldly.

Bellatrix hisses under her breath, trying to keep her posture normal, as her dark brown eyes met her green ones with a stern face on. “You will eat” Bellatrix orders at her.

Harrie felt extremely famished, but the same time she didn’t want to eat anything from these two sick people, and she had no appetite for some reason. She wonders if it was the drugs they were giving her that was making her not want to eat at all.

“I don’t want it, I’m not fucking hungry, it’s probably the fucking drugs you both are giving me, and why would I eat something from my fucking kidnappers” Harrie hisses crossing her arms on her chest furiously as the chains rattles on her.

“That’s expected you will be on pain medicine and some other medication for a while until you heal” Bellatrix said pointing at the desk.

Harrie glances over and saw pills on the table, that she didn’t notice at all. There were 3 pills in there and two other pills looked familiar to her…she swore she’s probably taken them before.

“Won’t take fucking anything from you Bellatrix and especially your crazy husband Tom” Harrie coldly says to her.

She hopes she hit a nerve with Bellatrix right now, since she knew both of them hates when people used their names like that.

“Last warning Harrie to eat, I don’t have patience like my husband does” Bellatrix tells her with a small threat in her voice as her eyes looks like she had fire in them.

Harrie then bravely put her head up into her face and hisses at her. “Why don’t you fucking make me bitch” Harrie snarls angrily at her.

Bellatrix eyebrow cocks up for a moment, and then she set down on the bed and grips on her chin roughly, making Harrie squirm with a hiss escaping from her.

Bellatrix then gently grabs a piece of chicken and put it in Harrie’s mouth. “Open up” Bellatrix told her with a hiss.

Harrie tries to drag her face away from the crazy woman, but Bellatrix continues to hold her face roughly with her black finger nails digging into her skin, with a hiss escaping from Harrie’s mouth.

“Open up now” Bellatrix demands at her digging her fingers more into her chin, and forcing her face back to into her eyes, as the chicken was on her mouth.

Harrie let out a whimper, feeling the sharp nails into her chin and cheek.

Harrie wants to protest more, until Bellatrix grips her cheek open, shoving some chicken into her mouth.

“Good girl, such a good girl” Bellatrix hums at her, and closed her mouth with her hand, as Harrie shivers, and wants to badly spit the food at Bellatrix’s face, but Bellatrix had her hand closing her mouth extremely close.

Harrie starts chewing it and swallows it down, as Bellatrix took her hand away from her mouth. “Are you going to eat it now?” Bellatrix asks her firmly.

Harrie rather not have Bellatrix touch her again and hisses and grabs the food tray. “Yes, so you won’t fucking touch me again, get the fuck away from me” Harrie snarls at her venomously.

Bellatrix grips her chin harshly again, having a small cry escape her, and she felt Bellatrix’s hand slowly wrap around her throat firmly.

“Ah!” Harrie cries.

Harrie trembles at feeling her hand go around her throat, as Bellatrix tip her chin up with another hand. “Just to get things clear with you, babygirl me and my husband DON’T do this for anyone, consider yourself lucky, am I clear?” Bellatrix tells her sweetly, but with some maybe threat in her voice. Harrie wasn’t sure.

Harrie not wanting to get knock out again by a needle, slowly nods at her without saying anything.

“That’s a good girl, now eat your food” Bellatrix says to her sternly letting go of her gently, as Harrie did a slow breath not even wanting to look at Bellatrix anymore.

Instead of Bellatrix going away like she told her to do, Bellatrix went right back down sitting at the chair with her legs crossed.

Harrie stared at the food for a while, and then starts to eat it.

Harrie couldn’t stop thinking where the hell she was at right now and was wondering where she was in.

“Is this your house?” Harrie whispers softly to her, while eating slowly, even though she was too stressed and felt sick while eating.

Bellatrix looks at her and leans into the chair with a wicked smile. “One of them” Bellatrix tells her softly.

“How many do you have?” Harrie quietly asks her.

“Many” Bellatrix said to her quietly.

Harrie mumbles into her food. “Typical rich people” Harrie said hissing under her breath.

Bellatrix let out an amuse chuckle, and Harrie swallows the last part of the food, and pushes her tray aside. She couldn’t eat any more, with the lack of appetite and stressing that she was here.

“That’s not enough that you ate love, but I’ll bring back more later, you will have three meals a day, for now you need to take your medicine” Bellatrix told her softly.

Bellatrix stood up from the chair quickly, and then picks up the water glass with a small plastic cup with pills in them.

Harrie snarls and glares at Bellatrix. “I’m not taking anything, unless you tell me what the fuck they are” Harrie coldly says to her, as Bellatrix sighs deeply and stood by her.

“One is pain killer, but safe to mix with your two other medicines for your bipolar disorder” Bellatrix explains to her, as Harrie eyes got big at her.

How did she know she had bipolar?

“H-How did you know I had bipolar?” Harrie chokes on her words, but demands it at her.

How did these psychopaths know so much about her?

“It was listed in your work history when I hired you two years ago, apparently you had an episode when you were at the coffee shop? Am I correct?” Bellatrix told her softly.

Harrie froze immediately and remembering when she was on the lowest dosage ever for her bipolar 1 disorder back then, she just got out the relationship with Ginny, and she was drinking heavily after it and ended up going to work with a hangover and having a manic episode there. Her job discriminated her, and fired her for it. If Harrie had the money she would have sued the job, but she let it go after all since it was 2 years ago.

“Yes” Harrie told her quietly.

“Did they fire you because of it?” Bellatrix immediately asked her.

Harrie did a slow sigh. “Yes, they said I was too mentally unwell to work there, but it’s in the past and I let it go, not like you would give a shit” Harrie told her coldly.

Bellatrix was quiet for a minute, and then had her the water and pills. “Take your medicine, and there’s a lot we will be learning about each other, babygirl” Bellatrix told her calmly.

Harrie scoffs at her and grabs the water and pop the pills into her mouth as she sip on the water gulping it down. Like she had a choice? She was kidnapped here without her permission.

“When did you find out you had bipolar?” Bellatrix asked her quietly.

Harrie hisses in anger as she snarls at her. “None of your fucking business” Harrie spat at her.

Bellatrix took a slow breath. “Harrie” Bellatrix told her sternly.

Harrie did a low crazy laugh, and put her hands into her face with a slow heavy breath. “When I was 11, I think I got it from when my mum and dad lost custody for me a little bit when I was little…because someone said they were abusing me which they weren’t, and I had to live with a awful family from my mum’s side for almost four years that were abusive sick like you and Tom basically” Harrie said glaring at Bellatrix.

“What did they do?” Bellatrix asked her.

“Starved me, caged me in a small closet…shit like that same thing you and Tom are doing” Harrie told her coldly. “Not really any different you wouldn’t care” Harrie told her coldly.

“Give me the names” Bellatrix told her.

Harrie leans her head into the pillow and did a small laugh at her. Are they kidding her? They are psychopaths just like the family that had her for almost four years, until her parents won her back.

“No, plus my mum won’t let them near me again after it, it’s a long time ago I was like 5-9 when I stayed with them, but I found out I had bipolar after it, unless it started there I don’t know” Harrie said to her.

Bellatrix was silent for a minute, and she looks like she had rage in her entire body.

Harrie then looks at her puzzle, but felt the same rage kicking back in her. “What? They are the same people like you, they would like you” Harrie laughs again.

Bellatrix jaw tightens and she snarls at her. “You will not compare me ever to them, am I clear, I would never harm you” Bellatrix said angrily to her.

Harrie then yanks the blanket off her body and was about to stand up from the bed. “But you kidnapped me, and dosed me up with drugs I don’t fucking know about, and I’m held hostage here” Harrie angrily told her.

Bellatrix grabs her wrist, and did a slow stern face at her. “So you don’t harm yourself” Bellatrix told her.

“I will find a way to get out of here and I know I will” Harrie snarls at her.

Bellatrix then pulls out a needle, as Harrie then trembles at it and shook her head. “No! Please!” Harrie begged her feeling the tightness in her wrist, as Bellatrix then pointed at the bed.

“Lay down” Bellatrix orders at her.

Harrie hates listening to anybody, but she didn’t want to be unconscious again and laid down on the bed quickly. “Please…I don’t want to be dosed up with shots, I don’t like needles I’m not scared of them, but they hurt” Harrie pleads, and cringes.

Bellatrix sighs deeply shoving it into her trousers and did a slow breath at her. “Then I want you to behave and obey both of us” Bellatrix told her calmly.

Harrie whimpers onto the bed curling her legs up to her with the chains spreading around her. “Please..tell me why you want me… to know why you both want me…is this revenge for me rejecting both of you for two years please…” Harrie pleads, but starts feeling groggy again as it was probably from the medicine, but continued to curl up in the ball on the bed.

“As much I want to tell you love, it’s not the right time” Bellatrix told her.

Harrie felt the dizziness kicking in more and more in her body, and felt Bellatrix hand went to where her thigh was, but Harrie was too tired to push her off her.

Harrie eyes were dropping down on her, and felt Bellatrix then pick her body up into her chest, and then laid her down on the bed and brushes her hair aside. “Sleep” Bellatrix told her smoothly, as Harrie eyes were giving up on her as she was getting tired.

Bellatrix then pulls the blanket up on her. “I’ll wake you up later, Tom will be back later, and we will take you to the restroom when you are up, shhh, we take care of the things we care about” Bellatrix tells her quietly.

Harrie fell into blackness again.

Notes:

We will soon get Tom’s and Bella’s point of view~

Chapter 7: Chapter 7

December 27 2007~
It’s been three days since Harrie been held hostage here, and kidnapped. Most of the time Harrie did her best to sleep away the days, and avoided talking to Tom and Bellatrix as much as she could. It would either be Tom sitting in here, or Bellatrix sitting here or both of them were in the room with her. They both hardly left her alone in the room, and if they weren’t in here, they wouldn’t be gone for long at all.

Every time she woke up for the past three days, her outfit changed on her. She would always wake up either in a nightgown or a small dress on her body. She wasn’t a fan of dresses and all that, and preferred pants.

Harrie pulled the blanket off her and turned her body to Tom and narrowed her eyes at him. “Are you going to keep dressing me up like a doll?” Harrie snarled at him angrily.

Harrie glanced down at the small black dress on her body and glared at Tom.

Tom chuckled at her and then cleared his throat. “That is a Chanel dress, Bellatrix picked out for you” Tom said.

Harrie froze immediately the second those words left this mouth.

Chanel? Isn’t that in the 1000’s dollars and maybe even more.

Harrie then shook her head at him and hissed angrily at him. “I’m not a doll, and can you both stop dressing me up while I’m fucking asleep! It’s fucking creepy!” Harrie snarled at him venomously.

Tom was quiet for a minute, and did a slow breath at her and glanced at her. “You need a shower, and it’s time for you to use the bathroom as well” Tom said pointing at the bathroom with his long finger.

“Did you hear what I said! I said stop dressing me up while I’m asleep!” Harrie said screaming at him and stomped on her foot roughly at him.

“Elena!” Tom yelled loudly, making Harrie go in shock, and then the first person she hasn’t seen around here at all besides Bellatrix and Tom in the room.

Harrie watched as an average skinny size woman walked into the room with a slow bow at him immediately.

Harrie heard what seemed to be French from the woman speaking. She was speaking a different language.

Harrie watched as Tom switched into French immediately as well and pointed at the bathroom to her.

Elena immediately nodded, as Tom then slowly went to where the chains were and took them off her wrists and then grabbed her arm firmly and handed her to Elena and started speaking French again to her.

Elena nodded at him and bowed at him. “This is Elena one of my house maids I’ve had here for 8 years, and just to let you know she doesn’t know a single word in English” Tom informed to her quickly.

Harrie blinked at him and looked at Elena for a second, as Tom chuckled. “She won’t understand you sweetheart” Tom told her.

“I didn’t know you know many languages” Harrie told him slowly.

Tom gave her a amused laugh. “I know English, French, Albanian, and Greek that’s it” Tom told her.

Harrie blinked at him, as Tom bent down to her ear. “Don’t do anything stupid sweetheart” Tom told her smoothly.

Harrie snarled at him and then Harrie then heard something familiar to her…

Her cellphone was ringing.

Tom then pulled her cellphone and did a slow sigh at her. “I was going to tell you, but your mother has been calling you” Tom explained to her.

Harrie clenched her fists and hissed at him. “I been avoiding them, but I did tell her you were busy and didn’t have time to respond to her, and you are feeling stressed right now” Tom explained to her.

“Don’t text my family” Harrie told him coldly.

“Well I don’t want them to worry about you” Tom explained to her. “If I had a child myself I would be checking on them” Tom informed to her smoothly.

Harrie was starting to slowly feel rage in her body the more he continued to talk. “Don’t worry I been texting them all back, I won’t allow you to not see them at all, but I need you to start behaving-“ Tom started to tell her softly.

“Give me that phone” Harrie roared at him, and all she saw was red right now and got out the maid’s grasp as she tried to lunge at Tom.

Tom immediately shoved the phone back in his pocket, and then grabbed her wrists roughly that were about to attack him again, shoving them down from attacking him. “Harrie” Tom said calmly, but all Harrie saw was rage in her body and squirmed.

“GIVE ME THAT PHONE TOM, I WANT TO SPEAK TO MY MOTHER” Harrie screamed loudly to him and tried to free her hands and grasp the phone out his pocket.

“And you will be” Tom explained to her.

Harrie yanked her hand away and saw where the cut was still on his face when she lunged him with the hard toilet paper holder was, and then punched him hard in the face and screamed loudly. “Stop talking to my family!” Harrie screamed. “I want to leave! I don’t want the both of you!” Harrie hollered loudly.

Tom took a steady breath, and grabbed her wrist and pinned her down on the ground with his hands sharply to her back as he had himself on top of her.

Harrie then saw Tom looked at the woman and sighed at her and started talking to her in French.

The maid did a small bow at him and walked out the room closing the door behind each other, and Harrie squirmed and wiggled trying to get out of the tall man’s grasp.

Harrie then felt a needle going into her shoulder quickly pricking her skin almost. “No please! Stop! I’ll be good please!” Harrie said without thinking, and Tom immediately cringed hearing her say that, with a slow steady breath.

“Rules will have to be followed, sweetheart I can’t have you hurting yourself” Tom explained to her.

“Please…Tom I want to shower” Harrie begged him, but Tom ignored her as he finally pricked the shot into her skin, as Harrie spilled tears out her eyes with a small cry escaping her feeling the pain in her shoulder from the needle.

“And you will be, after you calm down first” Tom told her smoothly.

Harrie then felt Tom pull the shot out from her arm, as Harrie limply laid on the ground shivering and started feeling the sleepiness as she tried her best to fight the sleepiness out of her body. “Please no, I don’t want to be sleepy” Harrie slurred to him, and felt Tom picking up her body into his arms, as Harrie tried to squirm in his arms away from the sedative kicking in her body.

“Don’t fight it sweetie, shhh, you are such a good girl” Tom soothed to her back and forth. “My little fighter you always had a fiery attitude” Tom told her sweetly.

“Don’t want to…” Harrie protested into his arms sleepily, but she couldn’t protest anymore, the second she felt Tom put her down on the bed.

As much as she tried to fight off the sedative it was too strong for her, and she ended up falling into blackness again.

Her world here was nothing but blackness here.

Chapter 8: Chapter 8

December 27 2007~
Harrie groggily woke up her eyes, and she had a small headache, Harrie squeaked with a groan and sat up on the bed holding her head, with the tiredness in her body.

“You have a headache sweetheart?” Tom questioned her.

Harrie to weak and hurt to bad to protest back to him. All she wanted to do was scream punch him, hurt him, defend herself, and leave this place, but every-time she fought back, she’d get drugged her. Him and Bellatrix were way more stronger and bigger than her.

She wasn’t going to give up ever in trying to escape wherever the hell she was, but she was to weak right now to fight against him. She felt the medicine still in her body, and with how tired she was, she could probably go back to sleep, but she really needed that shower.

“Y-yes I do, can I please take a shower now?” Harrie slurred to the older man.

Tom quickly pulled out a pill container in his pants and nodded at her as he grabbed the glass to her.

Harrie trembled and shook her head at him. “P-please no more” Harrie begged him, but Tom frown deepened at her.

“Your head hurts, and I don’t want you hurting, this will help” Tom explained to her softly.

Harrie wanted to lunge at her kidnapper, but she slowly grabbed the pill from his hand and water and popped it into her mouth.

Harrie sipped on the water, as Tom then went to her wrists unlocking the chains, and grabbed her hand quickly and helped her out the bed. “Can you walk?” Tom sweetly asked her.

Harrie held on his arm tightly as he helped her fully off bed.

Harrie’s bare feet landed on the ground, and her toes curled up on the floor. Harrie’s head started spinning back and forth with dizziness.

“It’s all the bloody drugs” Harrie moaned with her head spinning, and squeezed on Tom’s sleeve.

“Shhh, we will lower them besides your bipolar medication I know you need it like that, but the rest we will lower” Tom told her smoothly.

Harrie tiredly nodded, as Tom helped her into the bathroom quietly, and then he opened the shower curtain up for her.

Harrie then glanced at it and her whole face turned bright red with the tiredness in her body. Maybe this shower will hopefully wake her up, from all the drugs, but probably not with the pain killer whatever Tom gave her for her headache. She knew it was probably going to hit her worse now.

“P-Please don’t watch me, I’ll be good please I want to shower myself” Harrie pleaded to Tom over and over again.

Tom frowned at her and sighed deeply. “You can barely walk, and I don’t want you to hurt yourself, and your ankle is recovering” Tom said reminding her where the cast was on her ankle.

Harrie shook her head frantically at him and pleaded at him. “Please have at least a housemaid here, to help me then…or at least have them in here watching me I don’t care just not you please” Harrie pleaded to him over and over again and couldn’t stand the discomfort with the dizziness in her whole body. She couldn’t stand how her voice sounded, it sounded just like how she used to when she drank to much.

Tom was quiet for a minute, and did a slow breath at her. “Alright I’ll have Elena get you set up in here, and to make sure you don’t slip sweetie, alright?” Tom told her smoothly.

Harrie hating how someone was going to have to help her and watch her shower, but at least it wouldn’t be Tom or Bellatrix. And most of all at least it was a female, so she would feel more comfortable with it.

Harrie didn’t respond, but nodded at him, with a small smile appearing on his face.

“Elena!” Tom yelled loudly, as the skinny woman came in and bowed at him immediately.

They started talking in French immediately, as once they were done talking, she felt Tom’s hand slowly start moving in circles on her shoulder. “See that right there?” Tom asked her gently pointing in the huge shower.

Harrie slowly glanced at the seat in the shower and nodded at him. “I want you sitting on that the entire time, alright? Elena will be there in case you fall or anything or if you need help” Tom informed to her softly.

Harrie feeling the tiredness in her body groggily nodded at him and he hummed at her happily. “Good, I’ll be standing out the door, until you are done, no rush” Tom told her gently.

Before Tom took his hand off her arm, Harrie felt Elena then grabbed her arm.

Harrie’s entire face was red and all she felt was dizziness and tiredness.

Harrie too weak to protest, and once Tom stepped turning his back across the wall, Harrie was embarrassed as much as she could, with Elena helping her into the shower.

But at least it was a female, and she would over her dead body rather have Elena see her naked than Tom or Bellatrix.

Elena turned on the shower water for her, as Elena waited for the shower to turn on, and then Elena looked at her since she didn’t know English at all, but she knew immediately if she was asking if she needed help.

Harrie tiredly shook her head at her. “No, no I got it I’ll be fine, thanks” Harrie told her.

Elena blinked at her, but smiled and bowed at her, as Harrie slowly grabbed onto a shower holder thing in there, as she pushed herself into the shower quickly.

Harrie sighed in relief immediately feeling the hot shower water pour down onto her body, and Harrie then sat down immediately quickly on the shower seat, since she couldn’t stand without help after-all.

Especially not in her tired state like this. Harrie swore she felt the other opioid for her headache kicking in her body now.

Harrie leaned her body against the shower wall, and let the hot water pour down onto her body and took a slow breath as it poured down onto her.

Harrie then squinted her eyes to grab whatever soap is which. It was all in French and she didn’t know which was the conditioner or shampoo. She decided to put both in her hair the same time.

Harrie scrubbed her head with both of the soaps, and then grabbed the bar of soap quickly scrubbing down her body.

Harrie felt relief immediately with the fact she was finally going to be clean after not having a shower for 4 days almost.

Harrie didn’t care, but she actually rather stay in the shower, then go back out.

Harrie heard a door closing, as she suspected Tom must have left the room or something….

Why did he leave?

Wait why was she even wondering why he left?

Good, she needed to find a way to escape the hell out of this place.

Harrie closed her eyes into the shower and let the hot water pour down onto her body rinsing off all the soap off her body.

Harrie was guessing Tom and Bellatrix paid for non-stop hot water.

Harrie’s never felt long hot water like this before, and she actually enjoyed it a whole lot. She wished every placed non-stop hot water, there shouldn’t be a timer at all in the water in her opinion.

Harrie then saw Elena’s hand eventually come into the shower to turn off the hot water, and she was guessing Tom came back in the room to tell her shower was over now.

Harrie grabbed the rail in the shower to help herself up, and then pushed the curtains open, as Elena gave her a towel immediately quickly.

Harrie took the towel from her wrapping it around her small body, as Elena grabbed her wrist to help her out the shower.

Tom then stepped into the bathroom, with Harrie face scrunching up at him immediately.

She was naked without this towel on!

“I’m naked” Harrie sneered at him.

Tom rubbed his face slowly, with his eyes that was staring at her body for a moment, and then brought his red eyes back up to her face. “I know, I was just making sure you are okay, darling and there’s another fresh pair of clothes right there, I got for you ” Tom told her calmly.

Harrie glanced at the sink countertop seeing the fresh pair of clothes. This time it wasn’t a dress, and they were pajama shorts and a small laced tank top. Harrie let out at the inappropriate tank top, but liked the silky bottom shorts at least. At least it wasn’t finally a dress.

Harrie hissed, as Tom quickly walked out the bathroom to face back around.

Elena quickly turned her body around as well, as Harrie dropped the towel onto the ground and grabbed the knickers first and pulled them onto her body, and then pulled her shorts on, and she then glanced over and started finally realizing she hadn’t wore a bra, since they’ve changed her into that green dress on Christmas.

She was going to demand them as soon as she could for one after Elena left.

Harrie bent down drying her long wavy brown hair with the towel before putting on the tank top.

Harrie then put the tank top on and then looked and there was a brush nowhere in sight. “Tom where’s a brush?” Harrie demanded at him.

“Under the sink, sweetie” Tom told her sweetly in the background.

Harrie mumbled under her breath, and bent down tiredly to the sink, as she saw the brush under the sink. There was even deodorant there, perfume, and toothbrush and toothpaste.

Harrie decided she was going to use all of it right now, besides the perfume.

Harrie slowly took the perfume out to look at it first, and her eyes widened once she saw the word DIOR on it.

Harrie then shook her head at such the expensive items, and grabbed the brush, toothpaste/toothbrush, and deodorant onto the counter quickly.

Harrie did her business and then put the stuff back under the sink, as Elena then grabbed her hand and then took her out the bathroom back to Tom.

Tom spoke French to Elena, as she bowed at him immediately, and Elena walked out the room quickly bowing at him.

Tom then had a stern face on, but a small frown was appearing on his face. “You didn’t use the perfume?” Tom questioned her.

Harrie exhaustibly shook her head at him and looked down at her feet on the ground. “No” Harrie told him weakly.

“I got it for you the other day, I always thought you liked Dior” Tom told her smoothly.

“H-How did you…” Harrie started to say, but closed her eyes slowly. She guessed he knew, because when Narcissa was wearing it one time at the party at work a year ago, she complimented it and said she was jealous, and Narcissa let her borrow it and spray it on herself.

She was guessing Bellatrix overheard the conversation, and told him.

Harrie then felt Tom grab her hand and took her back to where the bed was, and this time she noticed him just chaining her ankles this time.

He didn’t chain her wrists this time.

Harrie blinked at him, and then sawed Tom sit down on the bed and looked at her sternly. “There’s a little problem we need to fix” Tom told her politely.

Harrie was a bit puzzled, and she then saw Tom pulling out her cellphone.

Harrie felt her heart started beating faster, as Tom opened it.

“Before I hand this to you darling, I want you to call your mother…” Tom started to say.

“Give it to me now, and I’ll be turning you and Bellatrix in” Harrie demanded at him.

Tom stood up from the bed with the cellphone still in his hand, and gave a very stern face to her. “There’s things you don’t know about me and bellatrix sweetheart, but the things we are capable of, you will be finding out soon” Tom explained to her.

“I’m not afraid of the both of you” Harrie told Tom coldly.

Tom bit his cheek for a minute at her, and then did a heavy breath. “I don’t want you afraid of us sweetie, but there’s lots we are capable of, and you don’t want to find out what we are capable of” Tom explained to her firmly.

Harrie snarled and clenched her fists, she wanted to lunge at him again, but she decided to keep herself stable for right now. She was already so drugged up, and didn’t want anymore drugs in her system.

“Listen to me carefully darling” Tom said smoothly to her as his red eyes stared into her green ones.

“Your mother, showed up to your studio and is blowing up your phone right now, first thing I want you to do is call her and tell her you are okay and need some space for awhile” Tom explained to her.

“Like bloody hell I will!” Harrie roared at him angrily.

Tom stood still, and did a slow breath at her. “Sweetheart, it’s not a choice, you will obey me I can do a lot worse than having you as a guess here” Tom told her calmly, but with a low threat in his voice at her.

Harrie trembled and her hands started shaking at his threat and words. “Please don’t hurt my mum…” Harrie pleaded at him shaking her head.

Tom gave an amused laugh at her and shook his head at her. “I won’t sweetheart, remember I told you the more you obey me and the more we can trust you, you will see your family soon and even your own best friends, but I want you to sound normal while talking to her and tell her everything is okay, and you are safe” Tom told her kindly.

Harrie trembled and hated how she didn’t have a choice, and with how crazy these two insane people were, she didn’t want her parents to get hurt at all. “And I would never harm your parents, I went to Hogwarts with them 7 grades below me, Gryffindors weren’t they?” Tom asked her quietly.

Harrie eyes widened at him. “Y-You knew them?” Harrie asked softly with a plead in her voice.

“Yes, and I respect them for the jobs they both do keeping London safe from people like…” Tom started to say, but cut himself off quickly.

“Either way you got my word Harrie, I won’t harm them, all I want you to do is act normal on the phone tell them everything is okay, which everything is” Tom told her.

Harrie lips quivered at him, as Tom then slide her phone where she was. Harrie glanced at the phone and watched as Tom red eyes stared her down. “Got it sweetheart?” Tom questioned her.

Harrie picked up the phone slowly, and waited to see if Tom would leave, and maybe she could sob to her mother since after-all both of her parents were the highest ranked police officers in London Britain and many people respected them for how many criminals they both caught.

Harrie respected her mother and father very much, with how many bad people they’ve caught. She even wanted to be like them one-day, but unfortunately with her stupid mental-health disorder it messed up that job and several jobs before the company before she got into Bellatrix’s company.

Harrie then realized Tom wasn’t leaving the room, and he stayed himself seated on the bed, and was waiting for her to call her mother in front of him.

Harrie hand trembled with the phone shaking, as she didn’t know what to do.

“There’s a lot of things you don’t know I’m capable of..”

“I can do a lot worse than having you as a guess here…”

Harrie started remembering Tom’s words, and knew then she couldn’t have her parents getting hurt or friends. Harrie hated herself in this moment, and didn’t know what to do any longer. Everything was getting dizzy to her and especially the drugs right now.

“I’m waiting sweetie” Tom sweet voice said in the background.

Harrie finally quickly picked up the phone from the bed, and almost wanted to spill tears out and cry, but she couldn’t cry any longer, with how much she cried already for the past three days in being kidnapped.

She was in survival….

Harrie then looked down into her phone, and touched her mother’s contact list, and then hesitated in calling her mother.

Harrie then forced herself to touch the call button to call her mother, as Tom eyes never left her and stayed on her.

Harrie then put the phone on her ear, looking into Tom’s eyes for a minute as her phone started ringing loudly.

It only took two rings and her mother immediately picked up the phone.

“Harrie! You never miss my calls! Are you okay? You weren’t home!” Lily snapped on the phone and sounding worried on the phone.

Harrie hand trembled holding on the phone, and did a slow breath and knew she was going to have to keep her composure on. “I’m sorry mum for not picking up, I been tired” Harrie said lying to her, well she wasn’t lying, but she didn’t realize she was kidnapped as well.

“Where were you! I tried to go home! But you weren’t there in the morning!” Lily cried to her.

“Sorry I went to the store mum” Harrie said lying through her teeth, as Tom smiled at her.

“At 6 in the morning?” Lily questioned her.

Harrie rubbed her face while she was trembling still and did a slow nervous breath. “I ran out of milk, and needed it for my cereal, you know how I am with my cereal” Harrie joked lightly to her, but she wasn’t happy at all.

“Okay, well I miss you very much, me and your father want to see you-“ Lily started to say, as Harrie heart warmed and hated how much she was lying to her mother.

“I’ll be needing some space mum for a while…my job is killing me” Harrie lied to her.

Lily was silent across the phone for a moment, as she did a slow breath at her. “Are you okay my little Harrie? Is your medicine working?” Lily asked her quietly.

Harrie trembled, and looked at Tom that nodded at her. “Yes, I just need to keep working, but just wanted to let you both know I’m okay and I love you and dad and Sirius, I’ll see you all soon when I can” Harrie said softly as she could on the phone.

Lily heart warmed across the phone. “You really need to quit there, I don’t trust the people there….” Lily explained as Harrie heart sank immediately wondering now what her mother meant by that, as Lily continued to talk to her. “I won’t get in that today, but you need to and I love you too we all do love, I’m glad you are okay, I was getting worried when you weren’t calling back, please just call me when you can, alright, I worry about you a lot and there’s so much crime going on in London” Lily babbled off to her, and Harrie then did a slow nod at her.

“I will be mum, thank you for checking on me” Harrie said through her teeth.

“You are me and your father’s only child, of course we are going to check on you, I’ll call you later, love alright?” Lily told her.

“Okay mum, bye” Harrie told her.

“Bye my little one” Lily hummed on the phone.

Harrie felt tears welling up in her eyes, that were stinging her eyes with all the crying she was doing, but couldn’t push them out her eyes.

The phone line hung up, as she dropped her cellphone onto her phone.

“Such a good girl” Tom hummed to her, as he took the cellphone out her lap, and shoved it into his pocket.

Harrie clenched on her fists on the bed, but she couldn’t move at all, as Tom then smiled at her. “If any of them call, I can assure you I’ll let you talk to them, as long as you behave” Tom explained smoothly to her.

“I fucking hate you and Bellatrix so much, i will find a way to escape” Harrie hissed furiously to him.

“You can try, but you won’t” Tom told her cheekily back, and then stood up from the bed, and his red eyes then looked at her.

“I will be going to work now, Bella will be home soon to be with you, and will be making you something to eat” Tom hummed to her.

Harrie didn’t respond, as she grabbed the covers up onto her body and turned her body around from him, not even wanting to talk to him. “Go away, I fucking hate you” Harrie snarled at him.

Tom hesitated for a minute, but nodded at her. “Alright, I’ll be leaving you alone, but you will eventually like both of us” Tom told her softly.

“Never” Harrie hissed, and she heard Tom didn’t responding back to her.

Harrie then heard Tom shutting the door behind each other, as her eyes were stinging for tears to spill. She couldn’t believe she lied right to her mother’s face…

Notes:

Tom is so manipulative again!

Chapter 9: Chapter 9

Summary:

Next chapter someone dies just to say, but the person deserves it:)

January 13 2008

Harrie starts losing track of how many days she’s been here now. Harrie would either sneer or angrily tell off Bellatrix or Tom to go away, or ignore them. Harrie wasn’t sure if she notice but she started noticing both of them started lowering the dose with the pain killers. Neither-less they still made her tired, and she couldn’t stop sleeping at all.

Harrie couldn’t stop thinking about the fact she actually lied to her mother. She hates how she lied to her parents, and she never liked lying to them.

Then one day…finally Harrie decides to speak to them.

Bellatrix was sitting in the chair and then she cleared her throat. “Who is Ginny?” Bellatrix asks breaking the silence.

Harrie rolls her eyes at her. “Like I always tell the both of you none of your business” Harrie says.

Bellatrix then let out a small cackle. “She said she wants to go have a drink with you” Bellatrix tells her smoothly.

Harrie been here for probably two or three weeks already, god and there was no point of escaping still. Harrie tried to see when they left the room under the bed if there was anything to escape with, but there was nothing, and especially under the bed there was nothing. The window was gone, and there was no window in the bathroom either.

“My ex girlfriend” Harrie says quietly.

Bellatrix then looks interested in the conversation immediately, but her smile vanished immediately. “Then why is she still talking to you, if the both of you already broken up?” Bellatrix questions her.

Harrie wasn’t going to lie in this point, but she did agree with Bellatrix on this point. She didn’t even know why herself was still talking to Ginny as well. For two years straight she hope for them to get back together, and she was miserable when Ginny left her because of their jobs difference, but said they could be friends.

What shocked her the most is Ginny started dating someone else, and hearing from Bellatrix right now that she wants to go out for drinks with her shock her a bit. After-all she and Ginny were friends, but once she started dating her girlfriend for 6 months she stopped hearing from her. She never managed to delete her off her contact list, since after-all she just never had the time to do it, and still considered her just a close friend.

“I…” Harrie starts to say, and then did a slow breath at her.

“I don’t know honestly, I haven’t talked to her in six months” Harrie said quietly as she could.

“When did the both of you breakup?” Bellatrix asks her.

“A little bit before I started working for your company, we dated though for 3 years on and off” Harrie said slowly to her.

Harrie then shakes her head at her and sighs deeply. “I don’t know why I’m telling you this” Harrie said quietly.

“Well I’m deleting her from your contact list” Bellatrix said and then went back to on her phone.

“Hold up! What?!” Harrie said with her eyes widening and stood up immediately from the bed, and quickly walks to Bellatrix, but the chains stop her from reaching her.

Harrie land on the ground, and then hears her phone do a beep on her phone.

Harrie hisses angrily under her breath. “Don’t” Harrie tells her coldly.

“Done” Bellatrix said with a small laugh and shoves the phone back in her pocket.

Harrie crosses her arms angrily at her and hisses furiously. Bellatrix tilts her head and shrugs her shoulders at her. “What you said she’s a ex-girlfriend, and you haven’t talked to her in 6 months” Bellatrix informs her.

Harrie clenches her jaw angrily, as she turns more red. “Anyone else you dated?” Bellatrix asks her.

“Why do you want to know, that’s personal?” Harrie asks her.

“We want to know everything about you” Bellatrix tells her softly.

Harrie hesitates, but slowly nodded at her. “A girl name Cho well…we didn’t really date, was a fling back in freshmen year then there was Ginny…then after that no one else” Harrie said quietly to her.

“So you’ve never been with a man” Bellatrix said softly to her.

Harrie then looked up at Bellatrix, with her whole face turning red and glares at her. “What?” Harrie sneers at her venomously.

“You’ve never been with a man? Like you’ve never taken a-“ Bellatrix starts to say, and Harrie then sat back down on the bed and put her hands to her ears hissing angrily.

“No I haven’t! I never trusted a man after what happened at the celebration party last year!” Harrie cries to Bellatrix.

It was true what Harrie meant, and one of the reason why she never found anyone after Ginny and her relationship. At the celebration party, she had to much to drink and so did one of the employees named Alecto. After she was leaving the party and got into the elevator Alecto put his hands on her and started groping her and trying to touch her. Luckily Bellatrix walked into it and yanked him off her in time, and fired him immediately.

Harrie hates the memories of it, and since then she didn’t trust any men at all.

Bellatrix was silent for a minute. “He won’t touch you again, and I can assure you of that” Bellatrix tells her quietly.

Harrie shook her head at her and rub her hands softly. “It’s fine and I punched him pretty hard in the nose” Harrie said chuckling at the memory punching him hard in the nose, and then Bellatrix appeared after that firing him on spot and throwing him out the building after that.

Bellatrix let out a cackle at her. “I remember that” Bellatrix hums at her.

Harrie then looks into Bellatrix’s eyes. “What about you?” Harrie asks her quietly wanting to change the topic about it. After-all she didn’t like talking at all about that experience anyway and would rather forgot about it completely.

“Me and my husband been with many beautiful woman and some men, but we haven’t for 8 years, haven’t bedded anyone in a long time” Bellatrix explains to her.

“I knew you were both poly!” Harrie cries, before stopping herself, but bellatrix just grins big at her.

“Yes we are, but we only like one partner with us” Bellatrix explains to her smoothly.

“And why didn’t you work out with them?” Harrie said quietly to her.

Harrie doesn’t know why she’s having a normal conversation with her right now, but probably because she’s going insane right now with being in the same room for god knows how long. Unless she’s in a manic episode right now?

“Just wanted our money, and were just one-night stands of course we didn’t let them go unsatisfied” Bellatrix tells her.

Harrie starts rubbing her hands back and forth on her face over and over again and her legs starts moving back and forth nervously over and over.

Harrie rub her hands to her face back and forth and felt like she was having one of her manic episodes right now. Why did she feel so much energy in her body right now?

Harrie hasn’t had one of these in a while, and then her legs start moving back and forth. “Bellatrix….I need to get out of this room right now” Harrie pleads at her and then sank down onto the floor on her knees breathing heavy as she grab onto the carpet squeezing it with her hands.

“Babygirl relax…” Bellatrix tries to tell her, and starts walking over to her.

“No…no I need to leave” Harrie says panicking.

Harrie look back and forth over and over in the room, and her hands were trembling, and she starts hearing things inside her head over and over again.

“Stop it!” Harrie screams loudly as she could and put her hands into her ears closing her eyes, but her eyes open back up.

“It’s just a mania attack, relax you are okay baby” Bellatrix tries to tell her sweetly.

She didn’t know if she was having a hyper attack right now or a depression mania attack. She couldn’t tell at all, all she knew is this room was driving her crazy.

Bellatrix quickly sank down onto her knees, and starts rubbing Harrie’s back. “Shhh babygirl, relax…” Bellatrix pleads with her.

Harrie hands from her ears, then went to her chest and tries to breathe, but she couldn’t as she felt her heart thumping loudly through her chest.

“Breathe with me….it’s just an episode, you can fight through it” Bellatrix tells her calmly, but Harrie wasn’t listening to anything, but the delusions into her head.

Bellatrix then looks up at Tom that finally was in the room, but Harrie didn’t even hear him coming into the room.

Harrie felt a big hand start running into her hair, but Harrie was to lost in her thoughts freaking out right now.

“She needs her pills…did you give them to her today love?” Bellatrix questions Tom.

“I did, what brought it on?” Tom questions her slowly.

Bellatrix was quiet for a minute and then glance at Harrie slowly. “Let’s not talk about it right now in front of her, I’ll tell you in a bit” Bellatrix explains to Tom.

“Please…I’m telling you I need to leave this room right now” Harrie pleads, and before Harrie could speak more, she then felt an injection going into her arm.

“No stop no shots” Harrie begs desperately to them, but Tom shush her.

Tom then pulled out the shot out her arm. “It’s to calm you down, shhh” Tom explains to her.

“Please…” Harrie begs sleepily, and then felt Bellatrix pull out the needle out her arm, and her eyes were dropping apart on her.

“Baby you need to sleep” Tom told her sweetly.

Harrie hated to admit it, but she was thankful for that seductive right now, cause she absolutely hates her manic episodes.

Harrie mind was drifting apart, and then she didn’t know who but picked her up into their arms as Harrie fell into blackness again.

Chapter 10: Chapter 10

January 14, 2008

Harrie tosses to the side with her eyes immediately waking up, and then sawed Tom and Bellatrix were sitting down at the couch.

"You feel better sweetheart?" Tom questions her.

Harrie hesitates in responding for a minute, while she felt groggy, but she was thankful for only that time in being sedated, since she hates her manic episodes.

"Yes..." Harrie said and slowly sat up on the bed and stretch her arms out.

Bellatrix then stood up from the couch, and then push the desk to her. "Eat your breakfast, and then we decided something..." Bellatrix tells her.

Harrie slowly sat up more grabbing the tray of food into the bed cocking an eyebrow at her with confusion.

Tom did a small laugh at her. "You need to eat first, sweetie" Tom says to her calmly.

Harrie was determined to know what they were going to tell her, but her stomach was rumbling and she missed dinner yesterday, since of her episode attack, and then Bellatrix stood up grabbing three pills and sat them down on the table. "Make sure to take those as well" Bellatrix informs to her.

Harrie rolls her eyes at the both of them, grabbing the pills away from her she grabs her water and sips them along down, as she ate in silence for a minute.

Harrie ate as quick as she could, and then wipe her mouth quickly and then looks up at them.

Before Harrie could speak, she saw Tom standing up and unlock the chains off her feet.

Harrie wiggle her feet around from the chains, and then felt Bellatrix yank her arm gently.

Bellatrix slowly help Harrie off the bed but held a firm grip on her. Tom then bent down to her height with a warm smile on his face. "Sweetheart" Tom says to her sweetly.

Harrie snarls in his face not liking how close he was towards her, but didn't want to get drugged up again, and kept her composure normal. "If you behave us, would you like us to show us around the house?" Tom asks her smoothly.

Harrie heart start racing immediately once Tom said that, and couldn't believe she would finally be able to leave the room.

Before Harrie could respond a brown haired man walks right in. Harrie froze immediately in flight, once she sawed there was a black mask on his face. "Boss we have him here" The deep voice says at the door.

Tom steadies up away from her face, and let out a scoff at him, and felt Bellatrix grip getting tight on her arm. "What did I say about coming near this room?" Tom said with a scary coldness in his voice, making Harrie tremble by his voice.

Harrie glances over at the person, that looks to be shaking as well at the door. "I-I'm sorry, Lucius said I would be able to find you here...with" He trembles and did a small bow at him, stopping himself from speaking any more.

Tom jaw tightens tightly, but he slowly nods at him. "I'll deal with Lucius later, but never ever come to this room, am I clear?" Tom said with no authority to argue back with him.

"Yes sir, I'm sorry boss" He trembles and bow one last time, as Harrie starts shaking in Bellatrix's grip, and then a warm smile approaches on Tom's face again like nothing happened at all.

"I'm sorry about that, where are my manners, will you behave if I take you around the house and show you around ?" Tom questions her.

Harrie hesitate and had so many answers right now. Why was that person wearing that black mask? She swore that black mask looked familiar to what London Police were trying to find in all the killings going on for the past 10 years already. They were called death-eaters, and the main person went by Voldemort, but none of the police could catch who was truly behind it at all. A person named Albus Dumbledore part of the government had a feeling he knew who was charge of all these attacks, but couldn't spill it, until there was evidence. She also had questions on why he was referred to by as boss.

Harrie shoves those thoughts down, and possibly later she would figure it out, but for now she desperately wanted to leave the room, and maybe when they weren't looking she would find something to escape the room with.

"Sweetie?" Tom asks her softly, breaking her out of her thoughts.

Harrie shakes her head at him, and nods at him. "Please..." Harrie pleads at him.

Tom's heart warm at her, and nods at her smoothly. "Will you be a good girl for us?" Bellatrix cooed at her.

Harrie shivers, and slowly nods at Bellatrix quickly. "Please I don't want to be in this room anymore" Harrie said quietly.

Tom cocks an eyebrow at her, and Harrie did a slow breath at him. "I promise I'll behave" Harrie says along, for their suspicions.

Tom then nods at her. "Alright, and the more we can trust you, like I said you will have as much freedom as you want, but for now you need to show us you will behave" Tom tells her softly.

Harrie slowly nods at him without responding, as Tom turn his back around walking to where the door was.

Harrie then felt Bellatrix's grip get tighter more on her arm, as they slowly start walking out the room.

Bellatrix then closes the door behind each other. Harrie starts looking back and forth around at the long black hallways.  Bellatrix leans into her ear whispering quietly. "Behave babygirl" Bellatrix says sweetly to her, but hint with a small threat in her voice.

Harrie continues to walk down the hallway with both of the insane crazy people, as she follows them.

Harrie looks at the house as they were walking and saw many paintings and pictures.

Harrie couldn't lie, but the house was extremely beautiful so far.

"What do you think?" Bellatrix whispers with a small hum to her softly.

Harrie didn't respond, as they continue walking, and Tom almost stop and she thought they were going to fully go downstairs, but he went to another direction.

Harrie then realize windows would be out of options then, with realizing they were however high up without knowing how high or big this house was on the outside. She wouldn't be able to escape by a window on the floor then.

She would have to find something to unlock the door with and escape fully from.

Harrie then decide to make some lie up as they continue walking in the luxury house. "I need to pee" Harrie said quietly as she could.

Bellatrix stop in her steps, and look at her, and Tom stop walking as well. "Then we can take you back to your room" Tom says softly to her.

Harrie shook her head back and forth at him. "No please it's far walk please" Harrie plead at them.

"And...I want to keep walking, and see more of the house" Harrie begs.

Tom was hesitate in a moment, and then Bellatrix did a small laugh. "Lucky we have many bathrooms, I'll lead you to one" Bellatrix says.

They started to walk again, and Harrie felt some relief in her body, as she follow both of them.

Bellatrix then unlock a restroom with a key and open it. "Go ahead, we will wait out here" Bellatrix tells her softly.

Harrie quickly nods at her, and before she walk into the bathroom, she felt Tom's hand grab onto her hand firmly. "Leave the door open" Tom orders at her.

"I will" Harrie responds quickly back to him.

Tom quickly let go of her hand, as he mumble to himself. "You have a lighter love, I need a cigarette" Tom asks Bellatrix.

Harrie quickly walks into the dark restroom, but before she did she turn on the light quickly.

Harrie tip-toed in the restroom as silent as she could and starts looking around everywhere for something that would unlock a door.

Harrie first looked in the shower, but nothing, then behind the toilet nothing, nothing on the sink or under it.

Harrie was about to give up...until she opens the counter mirror. She didn't realize you could open the thing.

Harrie then felt some relief in her body!

A Bobby pin!

Harrie quickly snatches it, and then hated how her outfit didn't have any pockets.

Harrie then thought of something smart and then slowly grab her knickers from under her shorts and then slowly pushes up the Bobby pin and attach it to it.

Harrie then quickly went to the toilet to flush it like she use it.

Harrie then slowly walks out the bathroom innocently as she could from finding that Bobby pin that could possibly unlock her chains and for sure the door when they were gone to escape.

Harrie saw Tom and Bellatrix sharing a cigarette, as Bellatrix then grin big at her. "Are you done?" Bellatrix asks her.

Harrie nods politely, and then felt Bellatrix then grab onto her arm firmly. "Good, now we will show you more of the house" Bellatrix hums to her.

Harrie almost gag at the smoke in the air, and then Bellatrix put the cigarette in front of her.

Harrie freeze immediately with the cancer stick in front of her, but Bellatrix shrugs her shoulders. "You don't have to" Bellatrix says and was about to move her hand away, but Harrie decided right now, with how stressed she was and desperate to escape right now.

"Hand it to me please" Harrie pleads at her.

Bellatrix chuckles lightly, and then slowly put her hand back down for Harrie. "Here you go babygirl" Bellatrix cooed at her.

Harrie sneers at her, but then grabs the cigarette from her and then put it into her mouth.

Harrie hate these things, her mother abusive family used smoke a ton of them, and especially her godfather Sirius would smoke a lot of them but a few years back he got clean from them officially, and just drank a lot of booze now.

Harrie slowly closes her eyes for a minute, and took her first drag of it. The only smoking she's ever tried was weed and a hookah and that's farthest she ever done, and didn't mind those two at all.

Harrie then starts coughing loudly while they were walking as the smoke left her lips, with a small laugh escaping crazily from Bellatrix as she pat her back. "Easy" Bellatrix laughs at her, as Harrie cough her lungs out at both of them.

Harrie then gags, and tried one last drag off the cigarette, but it immediately made her choke on coughing again and shook her head handing it back to Bellatrix immediately.

"I-I'm not really a nicotine person...only done a hookah and hash" Harrie said slowly to her.

Tom let out an amuse chuckle at that. "We don't like skunk, that stuff is to strong" Tom says to her.

"We do cocaine occasionally or some other uppers...but skunk is a no for us" Bellatrix said.

Harrie cringe at it and did a slow steady breath. "I'm n-not really a fan of stuff like that" Harrie said softly to them.

Harrie never gone farther than weed alcohol and a hookah, and hearing that the both of them use uppers was insane.

Bellatrix squeezes her shoulder. "We hardly do it, it's only if we ever have to stay up" Bellatrix informs to her softly.

"Yes she's right" Tom hums to her.

Harrie continue to think about the Bobby pin attach right now to her knickers, as they continue to walk, and then Bellatrix carelessly then light out her cigarette into the wall, as then finally Tom stop at a door.

It seem like they were walking forever, and Harrie wonders how big this entire house was. It felt like she was in a skyscraper building right now.

"Darling, I want you to relax yourself, alright?" Tom said turning over as his red eyes stares into her green eyes.

Harrie hesitates, but slowly nods at him, and felt Bellatrix grip get tighter on her arm.

Tom did a slow breath, and then opens the door quickly.

Harrie then before she could speak, then saw a person she hasn't want to see in a long time since over a year ago...

Alecto Carrow...

Harrie then saw two masked man with black masks were standing by him, as Alecto was tied up in a chair with duct tape over his mouth.

He was already bleeding from the face, and before Harrie could speak, she felt herself being drag over by Bellatrix into a soft chair.

Bellatrix sat down quickly on the chair as she put Harrie onto her lap, and wraps her arms around her tightly where she couldn't escape.

Harrie squirms in Bellatrix's lap as she squirms and then saw Tom nod at both of the two men by Alecto. "Go ahead and go, I will pay you after this" Tom orders at both of them coldly.

Both of the mask man bow at him, and Harrie starts squirming in Bellatrix’s lap. “Stop it Tom please, what are you doing?” Harrie pleads at Tom.

“Shhhh, love” Bellatrix said cooing into her ear, as Harrie starts shaking and stare at Alecto that was shaking his head back and forth at her over and over again.

Tom aggressively then yank the duct tape off Alecto’s mouth.

Alecto breathe heavily through, and then Tom’s red eyes forcefully looked into him.

Before Alecto could speak, Tom punched him as hard as he could in his jaw, making a tooth fall out his mouth.

A small scream escape from Harrie’s lips without realizing it. “Tom! Tom!” Harrie kept chanting over and over and squirming in Bellatrix’s lap, as Tom snarl at him.

“Tell me, did you put your hands on her?” Tom seethe at him.

Alecto trembles in the chair, and blood was pouring out his mouth and Tom then punches him hard again in the other side of his jaw, making a whimper escape from Harrie’s lips again.

She knew both of them were insane already and even more now, and scream over and over again. “Answer me!” Tom roars at him.

“Yes! I did!” Alecto quickly says.

“Tom, stop it he was drunk, after I punched him he stopped!” Harrie pleads with him, as Tom’s red eyes then looks at her.

“Don’t give him a right even drunk to touch you, you kept telling him no!” Tom hisses he then turn back to Alecto grabbing his hair roughly and seethe forcefully.

“Which hand did you touch her with? Was it this one? Or was it that one? Or was it both?” Tom angrily tells him.

Harrie felt like she was going to be sick now, and squirm as much as she could in Bellatrix’s lap.

Tom then pulls out a long sharp knife out his pocket and then put it where his neck was threatening him. Tom let out a dark chuckle at him. Harrie shivers at how evil his laugh sounds. “Stop!” Harrie pleads again. “Alecto…you need to answer me after-all you were loyal to me for many years” Tom darkly chuckle at him.

“What the fuck? Loyal to you for many years?” Harrie cries. “What the actual bloody hell is going on, please stop he was drunk please…let him go” Harrie said and starts sobbing at the sight in front of her.

Alecto whimpers in the chair, as the knife started pressing into his neck with some blood starting to leak out from it.

Harrie was about to let another cry out, and tears were spilling from her eyes, Alecto trembles in the chair. “I-I don’t remember boss, but it was my right hand” Alecto said slowly to him.

Tom without hesitation then went behind Alecto, as Harrie watches him go behind him and then stabs the knife into his right hand, making another scream escape from Alecto, and another scream from Harrie.

A evil laugh escapes from Bellatrix and her grip got tighter around on Harrie.

“Stop it! You both are sick! Stop it!” Harrie wails loudly and pound her fists on Bellatrix’s lap.

Harrie starts retching, and Bellatrix’s grip got less on her, and Harrie immediately felt Bellatrix let go of her, but once Harrie lands on the ground on her knees, she immediately starts vomiting on the ground at the sight of Alecto’s hand bleeding on the floor.

“Not a fan of throwing up” Bellatrix said with a small gag as well, but starts to rub Harrie’s back.

Harrie couldn’t stop herself from throwing up immediately.

Harrie then felt Bellatrix grab her after the last vomit from her mouth, then put her back onto lap and held her tightly.

“Please stop please…” Harrie moans begging Tom.

“Why should he live? He touched you why should I let a rapist live?” Tom seethes with his red eyes glaring at Alecto.

Harrie trembles in Bellatrix’s arms, as Tom then looked at Alecto.

“Should she let you live? Should I allow your pathetic self live, with the fact you touching things that don’t belong to you?” Tom taunts at him venomously.

“Yes! Because it’s the right thing!” Harrie cries.

Alecto gargles in pain, as more tears fell out Harrie’s eyes, and then Tom did the most cruelest smile she ever seen on him. “I don’t think so, goodbye Carrow” Tom said raising the knife in the air.

“NO STOP IT!” Harrie screams as loud as she could and jumped off Bellatrix’s lap forcefully as she could, but she was too late.

Tom then slices his neck open with the blade, as blood shot out everywhere and even on Tom’s outfit.

Harrie retches again and put her hand over her mouth and fell onto the ground, as she tried her best to hold the vomit in her mouth and laid down on the ground as blood was scattering everywhere.

TOM RIDDLE JUST KILLED SOMEONE IN FRONT OF HER….AND BELLATRIX JUST SAT THERE AND LAUGHED….

Harrie knew she was going to be sick, and this memory would never leave her brain now.

Harrie gags again, and then sobs silently as she then realized Bellatrix and Ton weren’t lying when they said she wouldn’t like to know the things they were capable of….

Everything starts adding up now….

These were the people…her parents and Dumbledore were trying to find…

Tom was Voldemort for sure…with all the black masked people that were death-eaters.

Harrie stood up and starts backing away slowly trembling and her back bump into Bellatrix quickly. “DON’T TOUCH ME!” Harrie screamed at Bellatrix.

“Harrie” Bellatrix says sternly.

Harrie then glances over quickly looking at Alecto that was dead in the chair as blood continue to pour out of him.

Harrie then shockingly points her finger at him. “YOU are Voldemort!” Harrie spat at him ruefully.

Harrie thought he was going to deny it, but he then did a slow sigh at her. “Yes, sweetheart let me explain, at least he won’t touch you again…” Tom starts to say, but Harrie then look at the door.

She needed to get the fuck out of here!

Harrie then shoves Bellatrix as hard as she could away from her, and then start running as fast as her legs could take her.

“Get back here!” Bellatrix yells loudly.

Harrie ran as fast as her small feet could take her and running. She continue to run as far as she could…..

Harrie starts running down the stairs sobbing violently, and couldn’t believe the most wanted now biggest crime lord in London Britain then kidnapped her. What’s even worse is he works right along with Fudge and Dumbledore, and nobody knows he’s Voldemort. The one person her parents were trying to catch, and Sirius and Remus. She was guessing Bellatrix was just a death-eater now, while Tom was Voldemort in the whole gang.

Harrie continue to let her legs take her down the stairs and then gasp when there was a cage there with a lock. “No, no, no” Harrie starts sobbing harder.

Harrie then grab the Bobby pin out her shorts quickly, where the lock was and put it in quickly as she could.

“Please…please” Harrie pleads over and over with herself.

Harrie shoves the Bobby pin into it, and start trying to unlock the cage door with it, but it was no use at all. Harrie then continue to work on it, and then finally she opened it.

Harrie wipe her tears away and blew her nose with her sleeve, and then was about to step out and finally run again, until she felt a large hand pull her back and went around her throat.

“No, please let me go, please” Harrie said dropping the Bobby-pin on the ground.

Bellatrix immediately kicked the Bobby pin away and did a low growl. “Dammit Cissy” Bellatrix growls under her breath.

“I got her!” Bellatrix said and Harrie continue to sob in Bellatrix’s arms, as she saw Tom finally approach them, and he was smoking a cigarette, and then he pulle out a needle.

Harrie starts sobbing loudly. “Please I’ll do anything whatever both of you want, please don’t drug me up again, I won’t tell anyone I know anything about you, I swear I’ll keep it a secret please” Harrie sobs at both of them.

“I’m sorry darling, but you disobeyed us, rules must be followed” Voldemort says and then brush her tank top aside so he could inject the needle into her skin.

“No! I’ll behave!” Harrie whimpers, and then felt the needle going into her shoulder firmly.

“No! No!” Harrie whimpers and cries.

Harrie fell into Bellatrix’s back arching her back, as Tom then pulls out the needle. “Relax baby” Tom tells her once pulling out the needle finally, and Harrie starts feeling sleepy now.

“I’m sorry please” Harrie slurs.

“That’s a sweet girl, good girl…” Bellatrix cooed at her and she felt a long finger go down her cheek as she fell tired.

“Please no…” Harrie pleads, and then felt Bellatrix’s arms picking her up as Harrie’s head fell into her chest.

“You were doing so good…I thought you would be happy we getting rid of him for you” Tom smoothly tells her.

“Please…” Harrie slurs, but slowly closes her eyes onto Bellatrix’s chest.

Chapter 11: Chapter 11

Summary:

This will be short, and Will be Tom’s point of view here~

January 14 2008
Tom looks at Harrie going limp into Bellatrix’s arms as her eyes slowly close into Bellatrix’s arms.

Both of their sweet girl.

Does she not realize both of them would do anything for her? They would burn the whole world down for her?

Even if she were to run away or escape from the both of them, they would never stop looking till they found her.

Tom looks at his wife for a moment in silence, and then his eyes trailed back down to their innocent perfect sweet girl that was asleep in Bellatrix’s arms.

The first time Bellatrix hired Harrie, they both immediately came drawn to her.

Tom didn’t understand why he came so drawn to her when she first got hired at 19 by his wife.

Yes she was beautiful indeed.

It had to be her green eyes.

He’s never seen anyone with those vivid green eye color.

She definitely had her mother eyes.

Why was she upset he got rid of someone that touched her?!

The things he known Alecto done…but Harrie doesn’t need to know anything about what Alecto done, he’s gone for good now.

He won’t ever look at her again or touch her.

Nobody gets away from touching his and Bellatrix girl.

Harrie may not know it yet, but she already belongs to them, since the first time they both met her.

He thought they were making process, and slowly building trust with her.

Does she not realize, she can have as much freedom as she wants, as long as she gets them to trust them and obey them, she can do whatever she wants.

They would do anything for her, they would buy her whatever she wanted, they would burn the whole world for her if she even asked.

No would never be an answer for her, it would always be a yes.

Yes Harrie anything for you.

Bellatrix’s cellphone started ringing, and Bellatrix quickly pulls out her cellphone.

“What is it?!” Bellatrix snaps on the phone a bit annoyed.

Bellatrix was silent for a minute, and then sighs deeply. “Oh it’s you Cissy! I’ll be there as soon as I can!” Bellatrix hums on the phone.

Bellatrix quickly shut her cellphone together, with a low sigh. “Cissy won’t be able to cover the shift, I’ll have to go for now” Bellatrix explains to Tom.

Bellatrix then brush Harrie’s hair aside and gave her a big grin. “But I’ll be back, you will be our good girl, won’t you?” Bellatrix smiles at her with a purr.

Bellatrix presses a gentle kiss to her forehead quickly.

“She’ll be fine, I’ll take care of her for now” Tom explains to Bellatrix.

“Oh I know you will” Bellatrix grins quickly at him, with Tom letting out an amuse chuckle to her.

Bellatrix quickly walks to Tom and presses a chaste kiss to Tom’s lips.

Both of his favorite people in the entire world.

Tom hums in the kissing, and kisses her back, as Bellatrix hands him the pass out Harrie into Tom’s arms.

Tom felt Harrie shift in Tom’s arm with a small quiet moan escaping her lips.

Tom red eyes then looks down at her, and that was one of the most hottest sounds he’s ever heard escape from their sweet girl lip’s.

He’s already heard it many times since she’s been here and especially when she was asleep, but it was still neither-less attractive.

Tom felt his cock twitches in his pants immediately at hearing the noise from Harrie.

Tom felt Bellatrix then squeeze his arm lightly. “I’ll be back” Bellatrix says to him softly.

Tom nods at his wife and held Harrie into his arms as Bellatrix walks down the stairs.

Tom carries Harrie back into her bedroom, and he couldn’t stop thinking about the beautiful sound that escaped from those small pretty lips.

Tom budge was growing worse and worse, as he opened her bedroom door putting her back into the bed slowly.

He wants to hear it again, and not from her just sleeping.

He wants to hear it from her lips as he was inside her deeply. He sliding in and out of her, as she cried his name.

Tom’s cock twitches heavily again at the thought of her moaning to him, and couldn’t wait to get to that part.

He couldn’t wait for her to eventually allow him and Bellatrix to touch her.

He wants to see her beautiful face while he went in and out of her.

Usually him and Bellatrix fucked the person face down, but oh Harrie will be different for the first time.

She’s not like the others they’ve had many years ago, they always want to see her beautiful face, while they were inside her.

Both of them want to see her face, while they were buried deep inside her.

Tom slowly put her down on the bed, and Tom then heard the small beautiful noise escaping from her lips again.

Harrie legs slowly twitch in the bed, and Tom gulps hearing Harrie beautiful sounds.

Tom eyes then went to Harrie’s body as he looked up and down at it.

Her curves were perfect, her face was perfect, and that small ass on her.

He wants to grab it and squeeze it and dig his nails into it, as he thrust inside her deeply.

She was going to be perfect…

The fact she never taken a cock, is even better.

They will both be her first and last.

Tom feels his cock twitch again, at all the thoughts that were in his head right now, and couldn’t stop thinking about being inside her.

Soon she will allow them to go inside her, and she will never want to leave them after it ever again.

He was sure of it and knew she would stay with the both of them.

Tom looks at her angel face, and then grabs the chains from the bed and chain up her ankles.

Harrie twitch again in her sleep, and Tom slowly seeing how she twitch then rubs his hands smoothly on her ankles.

“I know baby, but you need to follow the rules, once you start being a good girl then you won’t be having them anymore on you, I promise baby” Tom tells her softly.

After he put the chains on her ankles, he then slowly went to the other chains to put on her wrists.

Tom gently grabs her wrists, and then attach on the chains to them with picking up her hands.

“Ah” Harrie said almost, making Tom freeze again at her beautiful voice.

A small groan escape from his lips, and his erection was killing him right now.

Tom looks down at his trousers, as his cock was a huge budge on his leg.

His cock was aching bad.

He needs a release, too bad Bellatrix wasn’t home, and too bad unfortunately he couldn’t have sex with their sweet girl yet.

He was going to be as patient as he could, until the words left her lips you can have me Tom.

Oh to hear those sweet words from her.

“Please I want you…” Harrie would plead to him.

“Take me…” Harrie would beg him.

Tom grabs his budge and a small groan escapes his lips and starts staring at her again.

Tom sat down on the bed by Harrie and looks at her.

He could look at Harrie all day, and never get tired of looking at her angel face.

She truly is an angel sent to them.

All Tom knew is he needs a release right now.

Tom took a steady breath, and starts unbuckling his belt, his eyes never leaving at the beautiful sight in front of him.

Tom after he finish taking his belt loose with his eyes still never leaving her, then grabs his aching cock into his hands and let out a small huff.

He groans, and starts stroking himself slowly, to the sight in front of him.

Tom eyes wanders down slowly to her chest, and seeing her nipples through her tank top.

Tom wants to put his mouth on her nipples and suck on them, and graze his teeth on them, and making her moan in pleasure to him.

He would leave so many marks behind on her, on her perfect tits…and her perfect neck.

He would leave so many bites on her neck, and both of her beautiful breasts.

Tom continues to pump himself with his hand, and then his eyes gradually went down to her small stomach.

He would leave bites and marks down there, and then his eyes went to her thighs.

Tom did a groan and stood up walking to sit himself by her body.

Tom pops down by her, and starts wanking himself faster, while his eyes look at her thighs.

He would then start sucking on her thighs, and lick them and bit them do as much as he could there.

Tom then wants to spread those legs apart, and then he would slowly slide himself inside her.

Oh how bad Tom wants to see what her cunt looked like at this very moment.

Tom let out a heavy moan, and continue to stroke himself faster.

He wants to see it.

He wants to put his head between her legs and start sucking on her clit, and then thrust his tongue in and out of her cunt.

He wonders how it tastes, and wonder how it looks.

He bet it’s soft and pretty.

He bet it’s wet and tight.

He was never going to want to leave it, once he’s inside of it.

He will make sure she scream his name, while he was eating her out.

Then once she falls apart on his mouth, he would then slide himself inside her.

The best part.

He imagines her sob in pleasure, as he was on top of her his eyes never leaving her and watching her while she breaks apart as he was inside her deeply.

Tom groans, and felt himself about to release on his hand, and leans his head back into the wall, and moans.

Tom hand starts going faster, and then thinks how she wouldn’t stop calling his name, and him to go deeper and harder inside her.

She will release down on his cock. He couldn’t wait for her to milk his cock and for her cunt to clamp down on him.

He would then spill inside her completely.

Tom eyes opens back up, and he then let out a deep moan while staring at his sweet girl.

“Oh baby the things you make me think…I will absolutely destroy you sweet girl” Tom moans to himself.

Tom let out a heavy moan, and allow his release to take over him completely.

Tom then felt himself exploding on his hand immediately.

Tom let out a pant from his mouth, as his cock twitches the last seed out.

Tom pumps himself one last time, watching the cum left his tip.

Tom did a small sigh to himself, and then presses a small kiss to her forehead. “Soon darling, you will let me and Bellatrix take you, and you’ll never think of leaving us” Tom said sweetly to her.

Tom quickly stood up from the bed after staring at his sweet innocent girl for a little longer, and head to the bathroom to clean himself up.

Chapter 12: Chapter 12

January 15, 2008
Harrie wakes up slowly in the bed, and looks around quickly in fear.

Bellatrix neither Tom weren’t here right now.

Harrie sigh in relief, thankful they weren’t in the room at all, but couldn’t stop the fear in the pit of her stomach, with all the information she found out yesterday.

She needs to escape, but now she was too afraid to even go now.

Not because they killed Alecto Carrow only…

Harrie felt her heart start racing fast, remembering everything that went down immediately yesterday.

Tom Riddle was Voldemort.

Bellatrix Black was definitely one of his death-eaters.

All those mask men, were his death-eaters.

Harrie knew all about Voldemort and what he was trying to do in London, Britain.

Voldemort…well Tom Riddle was trying to legalize gun laws in Britain, where they would be legal to have around, and many more weapons he wanted legalize, he was also trying to push for cocaine and many other drugs to be legal, and not only that, but he wanted to push Scotland and Ireland to belong to England as well. He wanted to take over them as well.

The fact he was a government worker and vice minister right under Fudge with Dumbledore….makes things even worse.

They don’t even suspect a damn thing!

Harrie shivers at the thought.

All these months, her parents as police officers, many more, especially Sirius were trying to stop Voldemort and his death-eaters and trying to find out who was behind all the attacks. For the past 10-years Voldemort has killed at least a 1000 people a year, sometimes even more.

Did they kill Sirius’s little brother that went missing? And never could find Regulus as well.

They would even break into banks, police stations, parks, stores, so much many more.

Harrie couldn’t believe she figure out who was finally behind all these attacks, and even before her parents.

She couldn’t believe both of them thinking they were harmless before they kidnapped her, were insane crazy people.

She is in shock right now with the fact, she could never pick up the clues, she just found them creepy and a bit weird, but didn’t think they were the biggest criminals in London Britain.

Is that what Dumbledore suspect who was behind the attacks this entire time?

Harrie feels too much fear in her body now, and didn’t know what the hell to do.

The fact they were both interested in her…

What did they want from her?

All she want to do was crawl up in her bed and cry at the studio.

She wants all of this to be a nightmare.

Harrie then trembles and looks down at her wrists where chains were attach to her wrists.

Harrie groans seeing all the chains on her again.

Harrie was so close to escaping…she would have made it, if she was a little faster.

Bloody hell!

Harrie was getting dizzy with all the thoughts stuck inside her head, and then finally the door opens.

Harrie freezes like a deer in headlight, seeing Bellatrix walking inside the room with food on the tray.

“I’m sorry love, I wasn’t here when you woke up, I brought you this” Bellatrix hum at her and carries the food into her hands and sat it down on the bed.

Harrie didn’t want to look one way, at Bellatrix, but couldn’t stop herself. “Y-you’re a death-eater!” Harrie said not helping herself.

Bellatrix was quiet for a second, and Harrie thought they would lie to her or something after getting drug up again after trying to escape, but she simply walks down to where the chair was and sat herself down on it softly.

Bellatrix leans into the chair and nods at her. “Yes I am” Bellatrix says.

Harrie hands went to her face, and the chains rattle loudly, as she let out a scream.

“Baby, you need to relax” Bellatrix orders at her, and stands up.

Harrie being as afraid as she was then jumps off the bed almost knocks the food off the bed, and then got on four onto the ground.

“P-Please I won’t tell anyone I-i know about it, please let me go, I need to go home…I miss my animal…god I-“ Harrie pleads on her words, but Bellatrix interrupts her fast.

God she doesn’t even know if her cat was even still alive at the point with however long she’s been stuck here.

“Hedwig is fine” Bellatrix says quickly.

Harrie slowly shook, and lifts her head up from the ground, as Bellatrix grinds big at her showing her crooked teeth at her. “On Christmas we went back to your studio and grabbed your animal, she’s fine I can assure you and Nagini gets perfectly along with her” Bellatrix says.

Harrie chokes on her salvia in her mouth almost, feeling the happiness her cat was alive and well!

Bellatrix then tries to grab Harrie off the ground, but Harrie growls furiously at her as she could at the woman.

“Don’t fucking touch me” Harrie sneers at her.

Bellatrix lets out a sneer at her, and ignores her, and yanks her arm harshly up, making a small whimper escape from her. “You will eat your food, am I clear young lady?” Bellatrix tells her coldly.

Harrie now being deadly more afraid of them, especially if they were the most wanted crime lords in Britain, she for the first time giving into weakness, nods at her.

Harrie slowly sat herself down on the bed, with her hands shaking, at the evil woman in front of her.

“Good girl” Bellatrix sighs with a huff, and went back to the chair to sit down in, and crosses her arms.

Harrie was hardly hungry, and starts playing with her food with her fork. Her mind was to drift apart with the information she found out about Tom and Bellatrix.

“Eat your food, now” Bellatrix said.

Harrie hears Bellatrix foot starts tapping on the carpet, and Harrie did a weak sigh, and her appetite was gone, but shoves a piece into her mouth.

“Ah, good” Bellatrix says.

Harrie ignores her, and couldn’t stop shaking at all. Her body was going to go in shock, with how much she was shaking.

“I also picked up your social security, and birth certificate, and your ID” Bellatrix explains to her.

Harrie feels a chill going through her spine, with the fact they actually walk into her house.

Harrie took her last bite with her food, since she wasn’t hungry anymore either way, and look at Bellatrix. “Please tell me why are you doing this, I said I’ll do anything for the both of you” Harrie pleads and tries to hold herself from crying out loud again.

“Soon, we will tell you” Bellatrix tells her.

“Why can’t I know now?” Harrie begs again.

“Because you are not ready” Bellatrix told her quietly with a groan.

“So I’m just going to be a prisoner here?” Harrie said with her lips quivering at her.

“YOU ARE NOT A PRISONER! AM I CLEAR!” Bellatrix yells loudly.

Harrie close her eyes, and shook frantically at her words, and bit her lip.

Bellatrix sigh heavy, and walks over to her, and Harrie then feels Bellatrix long nails start to rub on her arm, making another chill go down her spine.

She wanted to scream at them, push them off, escape, but she didn’t want to get drug up again.

But for the first time she was truly actually afraid in her life.

“You are our guest and will be treated as such!” Bellatrix yells.

“Okay…” Harrie says weakly to her with a slow breath at her.

Harrie then look up into Bellatrix’s brown eyes that had sparkles in them, and she grin big at her.

“Good, take your medicine” Bellatrix orders at her as she points at the medicine in front of her.

Harrie slowly grabs the medicine off her tray, and then pops it into her mouth and starts chugging the water.

“Such a pretty girl” Bellatrix purrs at her, and Harrie for the first time didn’t push Bellatrix off her, as she feels her hand combs through her wavy hair.

“You will be off the pain-killers in three more weeks, how is your ankle?” Bellatrix asks her.

Harrie then looks where her ankle was with the cast on, and wiggles her foot.

“It’s better” Harrie tells her.

Bellatrix purrs again, and ruffles her long hair again. “Good we will have our doctor back here! In three weeks! And he will see how your progress is!” Bellatrix chirps to her excitedly.

Harrie nods at her, and then looks at Bellatrix. “W-Why do you and Tom kill so many people?” Harrie asks her slowly.

Bellatrix was silent for a moment, and then sighs at her. “Harrie, me and Tom will tell you everything soon as we can, but for now we don’t want you part of anything that’s going on?” Bellatrix tells her.

Harrie clench her fists furiously at her. “You mean the stuff both of you and him are causing!” Harrie sneers back at her.

“We want to make London a better place!” Bellatrix snaps at her.

Harrie scoffs at her and crosses her arms at Bellatrix with a growl. “By killing people? By making drugs legal? By having guns legal? And by taking over two other countries? That’s making it a better place?!” Harrie roars back to her.

“IT WOULD STILL BE THE SAME AS IT IS NOW HARRIE!” Bellatrix snaps back.

“No it wouldn’t be!” Harrie snaps back to her.

“Harrie, for now we are going to drop this okay, and we will answer anything for you, soon but for now we just want to keep you safe” Bellatrix assures her.

Harrie wants to continue screaming at Bellatrix, but she decides to not lunge back at her for the first time.

She would rather not be drug up anymore.

Harrie starts hearing voices in her head now.

“We will need to trust you”

“Will you be a good gir?”

“Will you obey us?”

The voices continue in her head, and she starts thinking harder now more and more.

If she doesn’t strike at them, they won’t drug her, and maybe she starts playing along with whatever sick games they’ve had, she would be out this room, she would be out these chains as well.

Harrie starts thinking harder now, maybe she could get the hell out of this situation some point.

Harrie needs to fool them.

Harrie continues with her thoughts, if they want to play games with her she’ll play along with them, and remembering when Tom said she could have freedom.

She was going to earn that freedom.

Then once she gets out she will go to the police and admit they were behind the attacks, and they kidnapped her. She’ll say Tom Riddle was Voldemort behind the attacks.

This would be perfect.

“Love? Can you hear me?” Bellatrix asks soothingly, breaking Harrie out her mind thoughts right after she says that.

Harrie then looks at Bellatrix with a sigh. “I understand” Harrie lies through her teeth.

Harrie then saw Bellatrix eyes were on her chest.

Harrie’s eyes trails down to her chest, and saw her nipples were hard through them, and her cleavage was showing through.

Harrie’s face turns immediately dark red, and shakes her head at Bellatrix and covers her chest. “Don’t look at my chest!” Harrie hisses at her.

Bellatrix shakes her head with a slow breath. “I wasn’t trying to!” Bellatrix snaps at her.

Harrie did a slow breath at her. “Can I have a bra? You both haven’t damn gave me one” Harrie snarls venomously at her.

“Of course anything for you, I’ll go get you some later, once Tom is home” Bellatrix hums at her.

Harrie felt happiness kicking in her chest, but she was still upset about everything and terrified even more now.

“What size are you?” Bellatrix asks her.

Harrie face turns red, but she’s been wanting a bra for weeks, but kept forgetting to ask them.

“C” Harrie says.

Bellatrix smiles and nods at her. “Perfect, now I’m going to unchain you, and you will have your shower” Bellatrix says to her.

Harrie clench her fists under the bed, but needs to keep herself normal.

She was going to play their games….at last…and figure out why they were interested in her.

Notes:

Stockholm syndrome about to start 😬

Chapter 13: Chapter 13

January 16, 2008
Harrie the next day today notices the chains off her ankles were finally off her, all she had was just the chains on her wrists now.

Like she thought yesterday, play along with their games.

She needs that freedom.

She wasn’t sure what freedom they were even talking about, but all she knew is she needs to get away from these psychopaths.

“Harrie” Tom says, after Harrie finishes eating her food she looks up at Tom.

Harrie wipes her mouth and looked up at Tom, that then stands up from the chair coming over to her with steps.

“I took the chains off your ankles, but you need to show us, we can trust you, alright darling?” Tom questions her, as his red eyes look into her green ones.

“Like you ever will” Harrie scoffs at him.

“We do, but we want to make sure” Tom hums at her.

Harrie sneers at him, but Tom did a slow sigh at her. “Did you enjoy the meal?” Tom questions her.

Harrie looks at the empty plate she finish with a small scoff. “Would be better if it was pancakes or some shit” Harrie tells him sassily.

“Then we will have them, what kind do you want, tomorrow love?” Tom asks her.

Harrie miss chocolate chip flavored ones, oh how much she missed her mother’s chocolate chip pancakes.

“Chocolate chip, I guess” Harrie said with a shrug at her kidnapper.

Tom nods at her, and then walks to where the door was doing a slow breath at her. “I keep my promises on, whatever you want you can have, I’ll be right back, darling” Tom tells her politely.

Harrie watched Tom shut her bedroom door, leaving her puzzle for a minute, and wait for him to come back.

Tom then came back into her room, with Harrie’s eyes getting big at seeing Tom carry her baby in his arms.

Her cat Hedwig.

Harrie immediately jumps off the bed landing on the ground immediately as she put her hands out for her pet.

“Hedwig!” Harrie cries loud.

Harrie couldn’t stop the tears falling from her eyes, as Hedwig immediately was sat on the ground from Tom, and ran into her arms immediately.

Harrie thought Hedwig would be dead all this time, from starvation, but here she was still fat and well taken care of.

Hedwig purrs into her arms, and she held her cat tightly into her arms. Harrie snuggle her face into her cat’s fur, as Hedwig started licking her face.

A small giggle escape from her and she let tears spill from her eyes.

She’s had Hedwig since she was 11, she was ten years old now and would die any day now, but she was thankful she was still strong and healthy. She didn’t know what she would do without her pet.

She loved her so much.

“Like I’ve told you darling, I would do anything for you” Tom said.

Harrie was silent for a moment. She couldn’t believe this entire time Hedwig was here, without her knowing. The fact these two insane psychopaths took care of Hedwig for her. It made no sense to her at all.

Without thinking, her eyes wander up to Tom, and nod at him. “Thank you” Harrie said to him and ruffles her hair into Hedwig’s fur.

“Of course, I know how much she means to you” Tom said.

“And about that I feel the same way with Nagini” Tom explains.

Before Harrie could respond, Tom then open the door again. “This time I want to properly introduce you to her” Tom explains to her.

Tom then let an amuse chuckle out, as he then let out a small yell. “Nagini, come here” Tom yells.

Harrie watch as the bull terrier she last saw, quickly ran into the room with Tom closing the door behind the.

This time the dog wasn’t chained up, and had drool all over her mouth.

Nagini was panting, and sat down on her feet on the ground and stare at Harrie.

This time Harrie notice Nagini didn’t snarl at her or try to lunge at her, she just stayed in place by her owner.

“Nagini, go over to her, and tell her hello” Tom orders at his dog immediately.

Harrie stays still with Hedwig still in her arms, as Nagini immediately obey her owner and walk over to her.

Harrie stay still, since she did like dogs as well. Harrie stay still and watch as Nagini put her nose on her shoulder and started sniffing on her.

Harrie wait patiently and a little nervous, and then Nagini let out a small yelp, and start licking her cheek over and over again.

Harrie let out a small chuckle, and then started realizing she was able to pet Nagini now.

Harrie slowly put her hand on Nagini head and start rubbing her head softly, and a small nuzzle came into her hand.

Harrie hears Tom chuckling at her, and Harrie remembers Sirius old dog, loves being pet between their ears.

Harrie slowly starts rubbing behind her ears, as Nagini let out a small whine and threw her back on the ground showing her stomach and whining at her.

“Don’t give in to her, she’s a greedy spoiled thing” Tom lightly told her.

Harrie ignore Tom, as she rub on Nagini’s tummy and she squirm her body happy at being pet.

Tom then clear his throat, and pulled out a piece of meat out his pocket.

Harrie didn’t know what the fuck type of meat that was and didn’t want to know, but he then open the door for Nagini.

“Nagini now go” Tom orders at his dog immediately.

Nagini starts drooling out her mouth again, as Tom threw the meat out the door, making Nagini immediately land on her feet dashing out the door.

Tom then shut the door again, as Harrie held Hedwig tightly into her arms.

Tom’s red eyes then look back down at her. “You two will be seeing each other more, often, but for now you can have Hedwig with you” Tom told her softly.

Rewards.

Harrie then realize in this game, Tom was giving her rewards.

For being behaved with Bellatrix yesterday, he end up giving Hedwig fully back to her.

That was a step, she needs to continue to play this game with Tom and Bellatrix.

“We already have everything set up for her here sweetheart, her food, and even though we absolutely hate cats for their litter…” Tom starts to say with a small cringe.

“Litter box” Harrie corrects him.

“But we have one of our workers here that’ll be cleaning it” Tom explains to her.

Harrie stays on the ground with her legs with Hedwig on her, as Tom did a slow breath at her.

Harrie watch as Tom pulls out a cellphone out his pocket.

Not just a cellphone…

Hers again…

“Sweetie, your father been calling you, and he wants to talk to you, so has your mother” Tom informs her.

Harrie trembles, and she starts pushing tears out again, shaking her head at him.

She didn’t want to call them again and lie to them.

“Please…Tom I-i can’t I hate lying” Harrie pleads at him, and let out a whimper at him.

Tom frowns at her deeply. “They are worrying, sweetie, now listen to me closely” Tom tells her.

Tom then went to the bed and sat down and pat the bed for her to get on.

Harrie wants to stay on the ground with Hedwig, and almost was about to lunge at the crazy bastard, until a voice came in her head.

“Play his games along, once you get your freedom, then you will leave” The voice whispers in her head.

Harrie immediately shook the thought out her head, and stood up slowly from the carpet.

Harrie then sat down awkwardly by Tom, as Tom node at her.

“I’m going speak the truth to you first” Tom tells her softly.

Harrie slowly looks at Tom quietly into his red eyes. “We aren’t in Britain anymore” Tom tells her softly.

Harrie froze once he said that, and look at him nervously. “W-What?” Harrie stammers.

Harrie thought she was going to faint with taking these news in now, and starts breathing heavily through her mouth.

“We aren’t in London anymore, remember how we both told you we own many houses?” Tom asks her softly.

Harrie didn’t respond, and put Hedwig down on the bed, as her hands starts trembling violently.

They weren’t in London anymore…then where are they?

Harrie then directly look into his eyes. “Then where are we?” Harrie asks him.

“Calais France” Tom immediately responds to her.

Everything starts adding up then, no wonder Elena didn’t know a single word in English then. Their house-maid spoke pure French….

“Beautiful town, and we are in the country side” Tom explains to her.

“T-Then how are you getting to your-“ Harrie started to tell him slowly, but felt even more rage in her body starting to build up that she wasn’t going to control anymore.

“We have private jets sweetie” Tom tells her.

Harrie couldn’t stop the rage that was building inside her body.

The fact she wasn’t in London anymore….and in France, the fact if she escapes now, it’s going be way harder, especially if Tom said they were in the country side of France.

How far away were they from the town population? Harrie didn’t even know, but just felt nothing but rage in her body right now that she couldn’t control.

Harrie didn’t care if he was a crime lord at the point, and felt her anger taking over her body now.

Harrie turns to Tom, and starts pounding her fists on his chest hard. “I hate you! You took everything away from me!” Harrie sobs and pounds on his chest roughly.

“Sweetheart, relax, you are going need to calm down for me” Tom tells her quietly, but Harrie wasn’t listening at all to what Tom was telling her, and pound her fists harder on his chest.

“I hate you! I hate you! I want to leave!” Harrie screams.

Tom tries to grab Harrie’s hands, but Harrie then in anger swung her fist where Tom’s nose was and lands blow there.

Blood starts pouring from his nose immediately, and Tom didn’t flinch once at the blow that got land on him.

“Sweetie, calm down” Tom said with a soft voice.

“Fuck no! Let me go!” Harrie screams at him.

“Harrie…” Tom said with a small warning, but Harrie didn’t listen one bit.

“I don’t know why you want me! And you are Voldemort! Turn yourself in!” Harrie screams and was about to land another punch his way, but Tom immediately grabs her fist, and then grabs Harrie by her waist.

Harrie shook her head back and forth, and felt Tom then pin her to the bed with her.

Harrie squirm in his hold, and then saw Tom other hand let go of her, as his other hand went down to where his pocket was.

Harrie’s eyes widened, and shakes her head back and forth, as Tom pulled out the sedative needle. “No please! I’ll be good! No don’t put that in me! Please Tom!” Harrie babbles to him and was begging him over and over again to not put the needle into her arm.

Harrie let many tears fall out her eyes, and sobs.

Tom hand tightly held on the needle for a minute, and look like he was hesitating in doing it.

“Harrie I gave you warnings to calm down” Tom explains to her softly with his soft voice.

“I-I know I don’t want it! I rather have pills than that! Please!” Harrie begs him over and over.

Harrie felt Tom’s hand with the needle in it, then went to cheek lightly and started shushing at her. “Sh baby I’ll do pills for now on, but I gave you a warning to calm down, and you didn’t listen to them sweetie” Tom said as he then start putting the needle where her shoulder was.

Tom grab the dress top pushing it aside on her shoulder. “Stop! I’ll be good!” Harrie begs him.

Tom did a slow sigh. “Half again, after this” Tom explains softly to her.

Harrie cries, and squirms, as Tom prick the needle into her shoulder bone, and did a whimper once he pulls it out quickly.

Harrie felt the sleepiness in her body kicking in, and Tom’s grasp getting less on her wrists from putting the injection already in her body.

“I-I’m sorry” Harrie pleads and start feeling the tiredness kicking in her body, with the sedation taking the effect in her body.

“Baby, you don’t have to apologize” Tom soothes her, and Harrie was drifting into her sleep slowly.

Harrie tries to keep her eyes open, but her body was failing her. “I…want to call my mum and dad” Harrie slurs to him.

Tom rubs her hair aside and press a small gentle kiss to her forehead. “And you will be sweetie, I promise, I would never stop you from talking to your parents” Tom soothes at her.

Harrie closes her eyes, and mumbles and slurs some words. She shouldn’t messed up….but let her anger take over her instead.

“You are perfect Harrie…you are an angel” Tom tells her, but Harrie slowly fell into unconscious after that.

Chapter 14: Chapter 14

January 16 2008~
Harrie wakes up immediately after being drugged up. Again….

Harrie didn’t know what got into her, all she felt was rage in her body with the fact she wasn’t in Britain anymore, and was in France now.

How was she even going to escape now?

When was even the last time she even went outside? How long has she even been here now?

She was losing the track of the days, being trapped here.

Has it been a month? Has it been a few weeks?

Harrie doesn’t know.

If she does escape, since Tom said they were in the middle of nowhere, how far could she run to find civilization?

Harrie didn’t know what to do at this point.

She been in this room forever and chained in here with no way of escaping yet.

She only left once the room and that was to be only shown on whatever floor she is trapped on in this mansion house.

Harrie shouldn’t have let her anger get to her, she needs to play smart with their games.

She couldn’t help it at all, since she was starting to go insane being locked into this room, with god knows how long she been trapped here.

Harrie looks around the room for a minute, and notices Tom wasn’t in the room anymore.

Harrie felt a chill run down her spine, and then saw Hedwig was on the bottom side of the bed curl up there asleep.

Harrie slowly moves to where Hedwig was and starts rubbing on her fur gently as she could with a low sigh.

“We will get out of here, I promise” Harrie whispers to her cat.

Hedwig let out a small purr, and her eyes look up to her.

Hedwig then licks her hand gently, with a small laugh escaping from Harrie.

“I promise” Harrie tells Hedwig.

Harrie then runs her hand down her fur again, and then the door finally open.

Tom came back in the room with a phone in his hand, as his eyes then look at her.

Her phone was again in his hand.

Tom quickly shut the door behind him, and then Harrie looks at his nose where she punched him at.

A small bruise was appearing on his nose, and Harrie felt some happiness in her chest, with punching the shit out of him.

He deserves more than being punch in the nose.

He deserves to be lock up in Azkaban for life along with Bellatrix and their death-eaters.

All the crime they were doing, and not only that with having her in chains and kidnapping her, all because probably how many times she reject him and his wife for two years straight.

Couldn’t take no for an answer that she wasn’t interested in both of them!

Tom has a warm smile on his face, as he slowly walks to where the bed was where she was sitting on, and then did a slow sigh.

“Are you going to behave now?” Tom says.

Harrie didn’t have a choice, and would rather not be drugged up again. Or ever again.

She was going to finally play along with their sick mind games.

“Yes” Harrie tells him softly.

Tom then glances at the bed where Hedwig was and sigh again at her.

“Can I sit down now?” Tom questions her.

Not like she really had any permission any-way, when it came to the both of them.

Harrie didn’t say anything back to him, as Tom decide to take her silence as a yes, and sat down by Hedwig.

“I’m sorry I left the room, your father tried calling again” Tom explains to her.

Tom then opens her cellphone. “Now again I want you to listen to me closely” Tom tells her.

Not like she had a choice either-way.

Again.

She was going to have to lie again to her parents.

“They are asking where you are at, and I want you to tell them you are out of the country and traveling, and will still need space for your mental health” Tom explains to her.

Harrie hands start trembling, and Tom red eyes stare into her green eyes.

“Am I clear?” Tom asks her politely.

Harrie slowly nods at him, and feels like crying again, but all she’s done was cry here, and it wasn’t going to help at all.

Harrie stops the tears prickling in her eyes, and pushes them back in her eyes, as Tom sighs.

Tom then hands the cellphone to her in her hand. “Remember what I said, say you are out of the country, and still need to work on your mental health” Tom tells her softly.

Harrie grabs the phone into her cellphone with her body trembling from the psychopath.

Harrie looks into her phone screen, as her father contact list was already on, and ready to call him already.

Harrie didn’t look once into Tom’s eyes, and saw her hands were shaking so much, before pressing on the call button.

Harrie slowly then while shaking press her finger down on the call button to her father.

Harrie then kept her composure normal, and put the phone to her ear.

Her cellphone starts ringing.

It took three rings, and the phone call was finally connected.

“Dad” Harrie says quickly on the phone.

Harrie eyes went to Tom’s eyes as he was staring into her eyes.

He gave her a simple nod.

“Harrie! Hey! Kiddo I tried to go over to your place and you weren’t there!” James started to say, and Harrie couldn’t stop her lips from quivering.

Her whole body was shaking, as James continues on the phone. “Are you actually okay sweetie? You haven’t been texting or calling us-“ James starts to say, as Harrie immediately interrupts him.

“Dad I’m fine” Harrie says fast to him, but with a slow tremble in her voice.

She was not fine.

And she hated the fact she was lying to both her parents.

“Are you sure? This isn’t you Harrie, you never ignore any of our calls or texts, please are you okay?” James starts to say, and Harrie was almost breaking into tears again.

She held back her sadness, as she looks away from Tom’s eyes immediately, and allow her father to continue speaking.

“You know you can tell us anything kiddo, we all love you, where are you?” James starts asking her, and Harrie put her hand to her mouth shaking violently to stop herself from crying again.

Oh how bad she wanted to escape and tell them everything, but finding out Tom was a lunatic killer, and Voldemort and killed Alecto in front of her, she was to scared.

She was afraid of Bellatrix as well, with her being a death-eater, and wonder how many people she killed as well.

Harrie opens her eyes again and removes her hand from her mouth, with a slow breath, but trembling still.

“Dad, I’m not in England right now I went on a vacation for my mental health break” Harrie tells him softly on the phone.

“What-“ James starts to say.

“Yes, but I’ll be back soon, I’m just taking a mental health break, I’ll be back soon” Harrie answers him.

“Where? You’ve never been out the country before?” James says.

Harrie slowly looks at Tom, as he mouths the word Greece to her.

Harrie didn’t want to lie, but she remembers what Tom is capable of…

She didn’t want her parents to die.

“Greece, and I know, but, my boss offered me to go out for a vacation, after-all I been working way too hard” Harrie says to him fast lying.

Harrie trembles again and squeezes her eyes close, as she heard James sigh on the phone. “She’s not wrong, but Harrie I really need to make sure you are okay, when are you coming back?” James says to her.

Harrie looks at Tom again, but he didn’t say anything, but continues to stare at her.

Was he giving her a choice in whatever she wanted to say now?

Harrie shivers, at how blank Tom’s face look, and did a quiet breath on the phone.

“I’m not sure dad, but I will let you know, okay?” Harrie shivers says pleading at him.

She pray he didn’t push the subject any farther.

She was always super attached to and close to her father growing up.

He was always extremely protective of her, so was her mother, but he was very protective of her.

She could admit she was a daddy girl, growing up.

James was silent for a minute on the phone, as he sigh. “You are an adult, and it’s up to you how long you want to stay in Greece, shit if I could I’d go out the country right now if all the crime going on ya’know?” James tells her.

Harrie nods in the phone, as James then sigh. “Will you at least tell me kiddo when you are coming back? Me and your mother are worried about you, so is Sirius” James tells her.

“Dad…I’m fine” Harrie lies to him.

“I get that, but we still worry about you Harrie, you’ve never ignore our calls or texts before, alright? Just please keep in touch with me, and call your mum after that, your old man worries to much about you, with how bad the whole England is right now” James lectures to her.

Harrie held her crying back, trying to keep her self sane through this whole call.

“Alright dad, I will…and I know it’s bad” Harrie says glaring at Tom.

“Well either way we are getting close to finding out who’s behind all these attacks! Dumbledore thinks he knows who’s behind all of it, but he can’t say anything without proof, so does Moody has a lead” James says to her.

Harrie glares at Tom stronger, not caring he’s in front of her, and then does a sigh. “Do y’all have any leads on who it might be?” Harrie asks him.

James chuckles across the phone to her. “I can’t exactly say! But we did catch one death-eater right now, but he won’t give names or any clues, but we are trying to get him to speak who Voldemort is” James says to her.

Harrie notices Tom jaw tightens on the bed, but he didn’t say anything, as Harrie sighs deeply.

“Well I hope you find out who it is” Harrie says quietly.

Harrie wish she could tell them right now Tom Riddle was Voldemort.

The wanted man was right in front of her, but she had to lie.

She couldn’t have her parents die, or anyone close to her.

She knows what Tom is capable of.

All she knew is she had to play into their sick games right now, and continue to try to get her freedom.

“Me too, this been going on too long” James says.

Harrie stays quiet against the phone line, as James then chuckles on the phone. “Alright kiddo, well I’ll let you go, I’ll contact you later” James tells her.

Harrie not wanting her dad to hang up at all, and just want to run into her parents arm like she did when she was a child and hug them for a long time.

“Alright, dad” Harrie said.

“Love you Harrie, please keep in touch with me” James tells her.

Harrie chokes on her words almost in saying this, but keeps herself steady still talking to her father.

“I love you too dad, miss you” Harrie says.

“Miss you too” James says.

Harrie as fast as she could, pushes the call button to hang up, and then threw her cellphone at Tom shaking her head at him.

Tom frowns at her, and then tries to give her the cellphone back. “You need to call your mother they love you very much, and she wants to talk to you, sweetie” Tom explains to her.

Harrie shakes her head at Tom. “Please no, just tell her I’ll call her tomorrow, I’ll break down right now if I even talk to her, just tell her I’ll call her tomorrow, it’s that what you are doing anyway responding back to the messages” Harrie begs him.

Tom hesitate for a minute, but nods and opens her cellphone as his hands start typing into the phone. “Alright sweetie, but you are going to need to talk to her tomorrow, alright, we don’t want them worrying about you?” Tom tells her.

Harrie eyes narrow at him and did a low hiss. “Sounds like my dad already is” Harrie says correcting Tom.

Tom finishes typing the message into her phone, and shoves the phone back in his pocket. “That’s why I said you will need to listen to every word I say, and keep in touch with them, or they’re going to continue to worry” Tom tells her softly.

“You are going to get caught, my parents are police officers you will fail” Harrie says.

Harrie notices she hit a nerve in Tom’s face, with his face start scowling, but she continues to talk to him.

“And you won’t even let me see them!” Harrie shouts at him.

“And I will be, I don’t lie darling, I keep on my promises, first you need to show us we can trust you” Tom tells her.

Harrie clench her fists, but keeps the rage down for the first time.

Then the door opens with Bellatrix carrying a bunch of bags. “Harrie, I finally got you what you wanted, you said you were a C right?” Bellatrix pants carrying all the shopping bags, and then lands them on the bed.

Harrie immediately forgetting about the conversation with Tom, then grabs the bags on the bed and nods. “Yeah I’m a C, thanks” Harrie says and her eyes widen with how much clothes Bellatrix got her.

She didn’t only get her bras, but she as well finally got her pants as well.

Harrie rolls her eyes at Bellatrix. “Thank you for finally getting me pants as well, I’m not a doll to be dressed as” Harrie hisses looking at the pants in the bag.

Harrie didn’t even want to thank them for anything they’re doing, but she has to keep playing the games along with them.

“You’re very welcome! I hope you like all of them, I’ll continue to buy you things!” Bellatrix chirps to her.

Harrie cringes.

“You don’t have to” Harrie says.

Bellatrix ignores her.

Bellatrix then looks at Tom. “Did you get her to talk to her parents?” Bellatrix questions him, immediately making Harrie feel sadness in her body again with the whole situation.

“Yes, but she decided she’ll talk to her mother tomorrow” Tom explains.

Bellatrix nods and then looks at his nose with a cringe. “She got you pretty good” Bellatrix says glancing at Harrie, that sneers at both of them.

“We are good now, aren’t we sweetie?” Tom asks her with his eyes sparkling at her.

“No we will never be good” Harrie thought to herself, but nods at him.

“Good girl” Bellatrix chuckles and runs her hand into her hair, making a shiver go down her spine.

Chapter 15: Chapter 15

Summary:

Bellatrix POV~

January 17 2008

Bellatrix watches as Harrie was deep into sleep.

Bellatrix end up slipping a pill into her tea during her dinner.

Right after Harrie finishes eating, she ends up falling asleep unconscious.

Perfect timing.

They weren’t as strong as the needles, but after-all their sweet girl was behaving much better. Once she starts being a good girl they’ll have her completely off that stuff, and she’ll just only continue her bipolar medicine.

The whole time Harrie was awake, Bellatrix couldn’t stop staring at how beautiful she was.

She looks like a princess.

She believe heavy in princesses as a child, and here was her princess waiting for her all her life.

Since the first time she laid her eyes on her at the hiring process, she knew Harrie would belong completely to her and Tom.

Bellatrix didn’t know what at first interest her so much about her at first.

She thought she was going insane with the thoughts over her in beginning.

She even dosed her medication higher, because she thought she was just going crazy with how beautiful she was.

Bellatrix thought her and her husband were done trying to find someone to be in their relationship for six years and gave up on trying to find someone.

All everybody care about when it came to them was their money, and their looks.

Nobody wanted to be with them, until their eyes went on Harrie.

Bellatrix mind instantly changed once again, once she sawed Harrie for the first time.

Bellatrix was in surprise with the past two years with Harrie constantly telling them no over and over.

They both never been rejected by anybody.

Harrie was the first person to reject them completely.

Harrie was right on one part that she keeps telling them over and over again.

You can’t take no for an answer.

Bellatrix laugh crazily when anytime she said that, because she knows Harrie isn’t wrong.

She doesn’t know no for an answer.

They are not going to take no for an answer from their precious sweet girl.

Harrie may not realize it yet, but she belongs to them the second she walked into Bellatrix’s building for the first time.

Not that…but she belong to them either way.

She would have to get over it, and eventually accept it soon.

For now Bellatrix not having patience at all like Tom did, she already badly wants Harrie already.

She hates waiting.

Why was Harrie being so difficult!

She wants her already so bad.

Bellatrix stands up from her chair, as she watches Harrie peacefully sleeping.

Harrie didn’t even pull the blanket over her body at all.

Those pills works good after-all then.

No more needles then.

After-all she was slowly behaving better.

Their good little innocent girl.

Bellatrix looks at the beautiful girl on the bed.

Bellatrix eyes wander to the green strap almost falling off her shoulder.

Bellatrix nostrils flares up instantly. She wants to bite on that strap right now with her teeth and tear it off her body.

Bellatrix let out a small groan, feeling her budge getting worse in her pants.

Bellatrix’s eyes look at her neck that was showing.

She wants to press her teeth down on her neck right now, and suck on her neck leaving big marks behind.

She couldn’t wait for Harrie to allow her to do that.

Oh how bad right now she wanted Harrie to allow her do that.

Bellatrix’s eyes look at her plump small lips.

She wants to kiss her crazy right now, and nibble down her lips, and suck on them for hours.

Bellatrix was going crazy right now, and felt between her legs were staring to ache right now.

Bellatrix’s eyes then wander down where her stomach was showing.

Bellatrix couldn’t stop thinking about how perfect her body looks right now.

She wants to swipe her long tongue from her neck, all the way down to her stomach.

She was going to leave bites and marks there as well.

She wants to claim her territory!

Bellatrix allow her eyes wander down her body more, and her eyes stopping at her thighs.

Bellatrix didn’t care, she would spread those legs apart and shove herself inside in one push.

Bellatrix groans to herself, feeling her budge hurting bad against her trousers right now.

Bellatrix was debating right now to go release it in her bedroom.

But then it wouldn’t be a good release without the sight in front of her.

She needs to do it in front of the beautiful sight in front of her.

Oh it would be so much better, if she was inside her sweet girl right now.

“Fuck, I want you so bad babygirl” Bellatrix purrs and walks over to where Harrie was.

Bellatrix then moves a strip of her hair away from her face.

Bellatrix freezes once a low quiet moan escapes from Harrie.

That sent pleasure immediately right to her cock.

Bellatrix hisses to herself, and takes her hand away from Harrie’s perfect face, and grab onto her painful budge.

Bellatrix holds on her heavy length tightly with her hand with a small groan. “You see what you do to me baby?” Bellatrix tells her seductively.

Bellatrix couldn’t handle this any longer, and gets into the bed right by Harrie.

She needs a wank, or she will be in pain, until Tom gets home which would be in many hours.

Bellatrix hisses to herself, and grabs her trousers with her hand and pushing her boxers down as well.

Bellatrix lets out a small moan, and then felt Harrie leg twitch in the bed.

Bellatrix freezes again, before pulling out her cock and staring at Harrie for a moment.

“Shhh babygirl” Bellatrix cooed at her, and presses a small kiss to Harrie’s face.

Bellatrix pulls her face away, and was so tempt right now to kiss those sweet lips of hers, but kept her self in control.

Bellatrix then finally pulls out her cock out her pants gripping onto it.

Bellatrix groans to herself and starts wanking herself on the bed as she was about to look again at Harrie.

Bellatrix freezes immediately, once Harrie turns to face her, but her eyes were still dead asleep.

Bellatrix eyes then wander to her thighs, as she stares at it.

Bellatrix groans again leaning her head against the bed, as she continues to wank herself.

She so badly wanted to shove herself inside Harrie already.

She wants to hear how good she was making her feel, as she pound inside that cunt.

She wants to make her scream.

She wonders what it looks like.

What it tastes like.

She knew she was going to be so tight.

She hates how she will have to be gentle with her.

Her and Tom never had a virgin, so this was going to be a first experience for them.

She just wanted to slam inside her immediately fuck her like an animal, but unfortunately she was going to have to keep herself in check!

She knew she was going to have to make it enjoyable for her as well.

She didn’t care who she hurts ever, but that’s different when it came to Harrie.

She’s hurt so many people without a care in the word, but that’s a whole different story with Harrie.

She was going to be gentle with her for her first time.

Then after that she knew she was never going to let her go.

She knew Harrie wouldn’t ever want to leave after she has both of them inside of her.

Bellatrix saw precum coming out her tip, and rubs on it as she continues to wank herself and let out a moan at it.

Bellatrix bites her lip, and saw how close Harrie’s hand was towards her cock.

Bellatrix was tempt to grab Harrie’s hand right now and feel it wrap around her cock.

She was so bloody tempted right now.

Maybe another time she’ll do it, but for now she’ll do it herself.

“The things you make me and Tom feel…baby, the things you will feel when we go inside you” Bellatrix growls under her breath and starts pumping herself faster.

Bellatrix licks the blood off her lips from bitting her lip too hard, and moans as she continues to pump herself to Harrie by her.

Bellatrix growls, she knew Harrie wouldn’t ever want to leave them after they take her.

They’ll fuck her non-stop.

She knew once she was inside her, she was never going to want to leave.

Salazar she would fuck her anywhere she wanted.

Bellatrix’s eyes then trails to her ass.

Bellatrix resists the urge to yank her shorts down to look at her pretty cunt and ass.

She wonders if Harrie would let her fuck her in that hole as well.

Bellatrix groans and darkly chuckles to herself.

She wouldn’t doubt Harrie wouldn’t care whatever hole to fuck her in.

She knows their sweet girl would allow them to do whatever they want with her, once the right time comes.

She just knew it all perfectly clear.

She can picture it right now.

She wants to spill herself inside her fully, and never leave her body at all.

Bellatrix groans loudly, and starts wanking herself faster.

Bellatrix licks her lips, and purrs as she couldn’t wait to hear her scream her name at all.

She couldn’t wait at all.

Her release was coming now.

She was so close…just needed a bit more.

Bellatrix closes her eyes and starts imagining Harrie on top of her.

She’ll teach her how to ride her cock.

She’ll dig her fingers into her hips, and bounce her hips down on her cock.

She starts imagining with her hips circling on her cock.

Oh their sweet innocent girl will learn everything.

They’ll teach her everything.

Then after Harrie gets close to her release she screams Bellatrix name on her long cock.

Then her cunt will squeeze her cock as it releases down on her cock.

Bellatrix opens her eyes with a loud moan, and tries not to shout to wake her up, as she was coming.

Bellatrix watch as her cock shot out cum onto her shirt and starts spilling down onto her pants as well.

Bellatrix pants heavily, and trembles to herself as her legs start shaking from her release.

She felt like a teenager all over again with doing this, but this was the closest she could get with Harrie, then she’ll do it until Harrie allows her to slide inside her cunt for the first time.

Bellatrix pumps herself a bit more, letting all the cum come out of her spent cock.

Bellatrix sighs leaning on the bed, as she looks at Harrie again after her release.

Bellatrix then leans down and presses her lips to her small nose.

“Soon babygirl, you will let us slide in that hmm right? You won’t ever go anywhere after this” Bellatrix chuckles to her.

Bellatrix releases the kiss off her nose, and sighs getting up to go clean herself off fully.

Chapter 16: Chapter 16

February 3 2008~

Harrie lost officially track now with how long she’s been here.

She would ask Tom and Bellatrix what day it was, but she didn’t feel like talking to them much at all. She hated them with a passion.

Harrie still tries her best to escape, but there was literally nothing in the room she could find to escape with at all.

When was even the last time again she been outside?

Oh how much she wishes right now she could go step outside into the sunlight. She would literally do anything right now to lay on the grass and lay down as she enjoy being outside.

She misses her two best friends, and she misses her family so much.

Oh how much she miss her godfather being an idiot and his funny jokes he would talk about once he got home from the station.

Almost everyday Tom and Bellatrix would force her to talk to her parents like nothing was going on or happening.

Harrie gave up crying, and start playing along with Bellatrix and Tom’s games since then.

Harrie stop having needles into her arms since then.

Unfortunately she was still chain up by her wrists, and the only times she was allowed out of them was when she had to use the bathroom or shower, other than that they continue to keep them on her.

She was like their prisoner….

Not even that, more like their little play toy.

Of course they haven’t rape her, or did anything like that, but neither-less it felt like it to her.

They still didn’t allow her at times to change in her own clothes, and would dress her up sometimes when she woke up.

She hate the most when they would put her in revealing clothes, and especially the dresses. The dresses would fit her curves perfectly. It was a shocking they knew her size in everything.

The clothes were all beautiful indeed, but still made her uncomfortable around them.

Harrie was sitting in the bed with Hedwig in her lap as she comb her hands through Hedwig’s hair gently, and then Harrie saw the door opening big.

Bellatrix, and, Tom were walking in the room, but not only that a man at least in his early forties at least her parents age, she’s never seen was walking in the room with a black suit on.

He had long greasy black hair down his shoulders, a scar on his cheek, light skin, and dark eyes.

“It’s been 3 weeks already he’s going to see how your ankle is now!” Bellatrix chirps to her as she beams happily and walks over to her.

Has it really been that long already? God Harrie wonders how long she’s even been here.

“What is it today?” Harrie says quietly.

“February 3” Tom says.

Harrie eyes widen big.

It’s been almost six weeks since she’s been stuck here, with no way to get out of here.

She couldn’t believe it’s been that long.

She figure it been long, but didn’t think it’s been that long.

“This is Severus Snape, he’s been our personal doctor for many years” Bellatrix explains to her.

Harrie eyes take off Tom, as her eyes look at the stranger.

“I’m Harrie Potter, it’s nice to meet you” Harrie said introducing herself to the man.

The instant her name slipped out to the doctor, he froze immediately once she said that, and he glance with worry at Tom and Bellatrix for a moment, but didn’t say a word at all.

Why did he look so worried?

Did she say something wrong?

Harrie stays staring at their personal doctor. For some reason he looks familiar to her.

She couldn’t exactly pin-point why the doctor look so familiar to her, but she swears she either knows him…or maybe he knew her parents.

He even look shock to see her, but he stay quiet with a small grumble under his breath as he walk towards her.

He bent down to her leg with the cast on, and then look up at Bellatrix and Tom for a moment. “After this, we need to talk” Snape says to Tom and Bellatrix.

Bellatrix shrugs her shoulders at him, as Tom nods. “Indeed we do” Tom hums to Snape.

Snape then went to where her ankle was, and in silence he starts unwrapping her cast slowly.

Harrie watches as Snape removes the cast off her ankle completely off in silence.

Snape then clears his throat, as his hand went to touch on her feet holding a firm grip with it. “Move it around and tell me how it feels” Snape orders at her with a firmness in his voice.

Harrie listens immediately, and she looks down at her ankle that look so weird to see without the cast now.

Harrie starts moving her ankle around back and forth to see if she could move it fully without any pain.

“Our little strong fighter” Tom chuckles.

Harrie ignores Tom, but cringes at that.

Harrie move it in circles, as Snape then clears his voice. “Does it hurt? And be honest with me” Snape tells her.

Harrie didn’t feel any pain at all, and test it out one more time before giving a response back to Snape, before telling him.

Harrie then shakes her head at him. “No not at all” Harrie says to him softly.

Snape’s hand didn’t leave her foot yet, but then starts moving it onto the ground. “Alright try walking around” Snape tells her.

“How am I going to if I’m chained up?” Harrie glares at Tom and Bellatrix ruefully and crosses her arms as she sat herself still on the bed, as Snape let go of her foot.

Snape glances at the chains in fear for a minute, but did a slow snort and short breath at her. “Just stand and walk a few steps then” Snape explains to her.

Harrie listens to him, and keeping her arms crossed on her, stands up quickly from the bed with Snape by her side in case she fell on the ground.

The chains rattles to the ground, and she stands perfectly for a minute on the ground.

She was so happy she didn’t have a cast on anymore. It was getting a bit itchy on her and irritating on her.

Harrie then sighs and takes a few steps enough, where the chains wouldn’t drag her back to the bed.

Harrie felt no pain in her ankle anymore, and felt almost a smile appearing on her face, with the fact she felt no more pain in her body.

She couldn’t believe a bone broken in her ankle.

“Any pain?” Snape asks her.

Harrie shakes her head at the doctor. “No, I’m okay” Harrie said to him.

“She is a warrior!” Bellatrix cheerfully says and claps her hands loudly.

Harrie didn’t know why, but she almost smiled at those words.

She remembers her mother and father always telling her she was a little warrior all the time as a child.

Snape then sighs deeply standing up with a small pant and then looks at Tom and Bellatrix. “Are you still giving her those pain-killers I’ve prescribed?” Snape asks them and dusts off his pants.

“Yes we are” Tom says.

“Everyday?” Snape questions.

“Yes” Bellatrix says.

Snape then nods and glances at Tom for a second. “Okay I’ll start weaning her off them for one month, because in her history she has had a past of abuse to benzodiazepines” Snape explains.

Harrie immediately freezes, and that’s one thing she didn’t want anyone knowing about in her history at all.

That was a deep secret she’s kept buried down in her body. She may have told Bellatrix and Tom the only things she done is hookah, alcohol, and skunk, but that was another one.

Well it was for a year after her breakup with Ginny. She would use to mix them with alcohol, and she was so sick of her bipolar episodes, and that was the only thing that calm down.

“Benzodiazepines?” Bellatrix asks slowly with her eyes getting big and she looks worried at Harrie immediately with fear on her face.

“Yes it said it on her medical chart, so I’ll be weaning her off the pain killers, so she won’t have any withdrawal symptoms” Snape says.

“Sweetheart why haven’t you told us about this we thought you just?” Tom questions at her.

Harrie sneers at him and crosses her arms at him. “Because it was for a year, but I’ve never touched nothing else!” Harrie snaps and stomps her foot on the ground.

Snape did a small sarcastic chuckle at her. “You remind me so much of someone” Snape says to her, making Harrie give him a puzzled look.

“Who?” Harrie demands at him rudely.

Snape ignores her, as he sighs at Tom. “Well we will wean her off them for a month, and then after that she should be good, so addiction doesn’t start” Snape explains.

Harrie narrows her eyes at the doctor, letting out a scoff. “Like I would ever come addicted to opioids” Harrie tells him rudely back.

“Now, now, Harrie that’s no way to treat a doctor like that” Bellatrix tells her sternly.

Harrie scoffs, and rolls her eyes at Bellatrix, as Tom then nods at Snape. “I’ll be waiting for the both of you out there, so I continue on what I need to tell you about” Snape says smoothly and nods at both of them as he steps out the room closing the door behind.

Harrie keeps her hands cross on her chest, as Tom then looks at her. “What benzodiazepines did you use?” Tom asks her.

“Tom it’s such a long time ago, I don’t even know why he said I was addicted! I did it for a year then stopped!” Harrie scoffs at him.

“Harrie…it took a year you might hate to say it but you were, me and Tom had our addictions as well, it’s okay to talk about babygirl” Bellatrix says.

Harrie scowls, but sits down on the bed bringing Hedwig into her arms.

“You both literally use cocaine” Harrie sneers.

“Every now and then sweetie, but we aren’t judging you, we want to know everything about you” Tom tells her softly.

Harrie hesitates in telling him everything, but sighs deeply holding her cat tightly in her chest. “I used Klonopin, because I just got out a relationship with my ex-girlfriend….for a year and I was sick of my bipolar attacks so I used it with alcohol to make them go away” Harrie says softly to them.

“I quit though, because one morning I woke up with my bank account at a 0, and I was tired of always having no money, I guess you can say it made my bipolar worse” Harrie says laughing as she remembers those manic times.

They were quiet for a minute, and Harrie watches as Bellatrix bend down to her height and starts rubbing on her arm slowly. “I have borderline-personality disorder” Bellatrix says quickly to her.

Harrie eyes widen at her, and then feels a chill down her spine immediately once Bellatrix said that.

No wonder both of them were so insane. “D-Do you take medicine for it?” Harrie asks her softly.

Bellatrix grins big and nods at her. “Yes I do, also only you and Tom will know about this, but I go to therapy for it every two weeks it really helps, I just want to know your not alone with your mental-health disorder, alright babygirl?” Bellatrix says to her.

Bellatrix then grabs onto Harrie’s hands and start rubbing her hands into her knuckles slowly in circles.

Harrie didn’t know why but for the first time she didn’t have the urge to push her away, and found it comforting?

The second she heard in her head she found it comforting, she immediately took her hands away from Bellatrix.

Harrie knew Borderline personality disorder was pretty brutal to have as well, and didn’t know why she felt so much better when Bellatrix said that, but Bellatrix then looks at her.

“Do you take therapy as well? I didn’t see it in your medical records, besides of you having a psychologist prescribing your medicine” Bellatrix asks her softly.

Harrie shakes her head slowly at her. “I used to as a kid, but once I turn 18, I just got a doctor couldn’t afford the therapy sessions anymore” Harrie says quietly to Bellatrix.

“We can afford them sweetie you are with us now, money isn’t a problem” Tom laughs in the background.

Harrie did a slow breath. “Like you’d ever let me out of here” Harrie says.

“Soon we will be, would you like it if we did that for you? They really help” Bellatrix says to her softly.

Harrie shakes her head at Bellatrix. “You don’t have to do that, spend your money on me” Harrie says.

“But we want to” Tom says with his red eyes staring into her green ones.

Harrie was silent for a moment, and did a slow breath. “Maybe I’ll think about it” Harrie says to them.

Bellatrix grins big at her. “Wonderful they really help me! I used have the same problem as you as well spending money constantly!” Bellatrix chuckles.

Harrie couldn’t stop the grin coming from her face, since Bellatrix could relate at least. She knew nobody with mental health disorders, besides the people walking into the doctor office after her or sitting in the lobby.

“At least you’re rich and it never goes down” Harrie says.

Bellatrix rolls her eyes. “Cheeky girl” Bellatrix chuckles and grins big at Tom who shrugs his shoulders at her.

Bellatrix then stands up from the ground, and then sighs. “We will be back in here, but we have to go talk to the doctor alright?” Bellatrix tells her.

Harrie slowly nods at Bellatrix, and then saw Tom was already at the door waiting for her to walk out.

Bellatrix then smiles big at her. “Just remember you aren’t alone” Bellatrix says softly to her, and then walks out the room with Tom.

Harrie hears the door locking, and then squeezes Hedwig tightly in her arms as Bellatrix’s words sank into her head constantly.

And why did she feel it comforting when Bellatrix was rubbing her hand!

She needs to stop those thoughts! They are her kidnappers!

They killed someone in front of her!

Tom Riddle is Voldemort! The most sadist man they were trying to find in England!

Shit the news was even spreading to other countries about him in Europe!

And Bellatrix was a lunatic death-eater!

Harrie groans and holds Hedwig tightly in her chest.

Notes:

Well our love Snape arrives!!!

Chapter 17: Chapter 17

February 10 2008

Harrie was getting desperate and tired of being in this room. She lost track of the days again.

There was nothing to do at all in this room, and she was sick of having the chains to her wrists already.

The past 6 or 7 weeks now, she been doing nothing, but sleeping in here, or having Hedwig.

Sometimes Tom would allow Nagini in here to spend time with her as well.

They weren't lying when they said Nagini gets perfectly along with Hedwig.

Hedwig would either be curl up by Nagini, while Nagini's head would be on top of Hedwig's body.

She would either be asleep in here again.

And three meals a day...

Or shower or use the bathroom.

It was an everyday process.

There was no windows in the room, nothing to do at all.

Harrie was going insane and couldn't stand it any bit longer.

Harrie hates begging, but she couldn't do this anymore.

"Tom please" Harrie pleads as Tom immediately put the book down from his lap as he stood up walking up to Harrie.

Tom brushed her hair aside from her face, and looks at her with worry in his face. "What is it sweetheart? What's the matter?" Tom questions her.

Harrie did a slow whine she couldn't help escaping from her throat. "I hate how there's nothing to do in here" Harrie begs at him.

Tom's eyes stares into her eyes for a moment. "Why didn't you ask me for something then, sweetheart, like me and Bella said whatever you want we will give you" Tom tells her softly.

Tom then takes his hand away from her face, and smiles at her. "What would you like for entertainment, darling?" Tom questions her.

Harrie thought about it for a minute, and then did a slow breath at him.

She wants to go outside anything to get away from this room.

"Outside please..." Harrie pleads at him.

Harrie saw Tom's face getting a bit worried at her, and Harrie bites her lip nervously at him. "I won't escape I promise" Harrie pleads at him.

Tom thought about it for a minute, and did a slow breath at her. "It's snowing right now and I hate the snow, when it stops I'll take you out with me" Tom tells her.

Harrie felt defeated again, and did a nervous breath at him.

"I promise, I'll take you outside darling, but we have to wait till the snow stops, okay?" Tom said to her softly.

Harrie desperately hopes Tom doesn't change his mind at all.

Oh how badly she wants to go outside and feel that sun again right now on her.

Harrie nods at him, and starts thinking what else could keep her entertained.

She would say books, but with how stressed she was right now, that wouldn’t really help at all.

At least a tv? She really wanted something to entertain her, she was going insane just being in this room.

"Can I watch tv?" Harrie finally asks him breaking the silence.

Tom lets an amuse chuckle out at her and nods at her fast. "Of course, me and Bella will get one for you tomorrow" Tom explains to her.

Harrie felts some relief in her body once Tom said that, but she then felt Tom hum happily, and then went to the chains on her wrists, but his hands stop there before unlocking them.

"If you behave, I'll allow you to watch tv in me and Bella's bedroom, will you behave while we sit in there?" Tom asks her sternly, with his red eyes looking down at her.

Harrie wasn't sure if he had a needle on him right now, but didn't want to risk it all.

As long as she gets out of this room right now is all that matters, or she would go insane.

Harrie slowly nods at him. "I promise I won't try to escape, please I want to watch tv" Harrie pleads at him softly.

Tom hesitates for a moment, but nods at her slowly. "Good girl and remember behave" Tom said sweetly to her, but with a small threat in his voice to her.

Harrie nods back and forth at him, as she felt Tom releasing her chains off her wrists.

Tom then slowly helps her off the bed, but before Harrie could set her feet on the ground, Tom picks her up into his arms.

A small squeak escapes from Harrie's lips and she shakes her head at him. "Tom I can walk!" Harrie tells him.

Tom ignores her, as Harrie squirms protesting in his arm over and over again that she could walk on her own, but gave up with the protesting, once Tom opens the bedroom door walking out the room.

Harrie notices the room right by her room, Tom opens it up immediately.

"Y-Your room is by mine? I mean you and Bellatrix's?" Harrie stammers at him, as Tom opens the bedroom door.

"Yes" Tom says.

Harrie was in shock. This entire time Bellatrix and Tom slept next door to her this entire time. How did she never know that????

Harrie watches as Tom then shuts the door behind them, and then hears the door click.

Harrie takes a heavy sigh, then realizing the door was locked from the outside.

She wouldn't be able to escape at all.

Tom then sets down Harrie on the ground on her feet.

Harrie looks at her wrists, and it feels so weird to not be in chains anymore.

She knows she doesn't have them on when she uses the bathroom, but either way felt different and weird she wasn't in them anymore.

Harrie glances around the room, and felt Tom's hand on her shoulder with a gentle grip.

He then lean down to her height and whispers into her ear. "Behave yourself" Tom tells her with a small warning.

Harrie nods, without answering him, and look at how giant the bed was.

That was one of the biggest king size bed she's ever seen.

The room was a bit similar to her room with the coloring, but it was bigger plus the Tv and Wardrobe was in here. There were more things in here of course.

Harrie then eyes widen at the window.

There was a window!

Harrie looks at the window as she saw snow falling from the sky.

Tom wasn't lying then about it snowing.

Harrie took slow steps to the window, as much as she wants to run, she didn't want to bring any suspicions to Tom at all.

Harrie then put her hands slowly on the window top and glance down and did a slow gulp.

Once her eyes went down, she saw how high up they were.

They had be at least 40 feet up, maybe even 50.

She wonders how high up they were even.

Harrie then looks at Tom before stopping herself. "How big is this house?" Harrie asks him.

Harrie saw the tv remote in his hand, as he lets out a small chuckle at her. "Five story house, our main in London is bigger though" Tom chuckles at her.

Harrie nods at him and gulps, as Tom grab her hand and put the remote into her hand.

"Watch whatever you want darling" Tom smiles at her.

Harrie squeezes the remote into her hand, and saw Tom pulling out a cigarette box, as he put one into his mouth quickly and light his cigarette.

Harrie was about to sit down on the carpet and watch the tv.

Harrie was in awe with how big the tv was. She always been interested in screen Tv on the wall.

Right when Harrie was about to sit down on the ground, she heard Tom clearing his voice.

Harrie saw Tom lying down on the bed with him cocking an eyebrow as he was smoking his cigarette.

He wants her to come on the bed to sit with him.

Harrie didn't want to, but didn't want to do anything wrong.

Harrie nervously stands herself more up, as she timidly walks over to the giant king size bed where Tom was lying down into.

Harrie slowly helps herself into the bed with the remote in her hand and without looking at Tom at all by her, then points the remote to the tv as she put it on.

Harrie flipped through channels, and notice most of it was in French, and she then felt Tom grab the remote from her puffing on his cigarette before then handing it to her.

"I'll fix it to English darling, can you hold on my cigarette, you can have a drag to if you want" Tom says taking the remote from her.

Harrie nervously grabs the cigarette away from him, as Tom starts working on the tv, as Harrie put the cigarette into her mouth taking a drag as well.

Harrie this time didn't cough, but felt her throat getting tight from the hit from the cigarette, and then Harrie glance at the tv then hearing it starting to talk in English now.

"There you go, I fix it" Tom says to her and hands the remote back to Harrie.

Harrie takes another drag from the cigarette and then hands it back to Tom, earning a light laugh from him. "This time you didn't cough from it" Tom laughs at her, as Harrie rolls her eyes, and continues to flip through channels to find something.

"Does Bellatrix know many languages to?" Harrie asks since she remembers Tom knowing many languages as well.

Tom chuckles. "Just French and English only I know four of them" Tom says.

Harrie did a slow breath and then found a Chanel she likes as puts it on. It was The Goonies. As a child she always put the movie on and was obsessed with it.

"All I know in French is this, bonjour comment allez-vous" Harrie chuckles to him.

"Bien, et, vous?" Tom says fluently in French immediately quickly back to her.

Harrie didn't know a damn word what he said, as Tom lets out another laugh as he pass the cigarette to her.

Harrie slowly took it from him, as Tom red eyes glittered at her. "It means good how about you?" Tom chuckles to her.

Harrie shakes her head, as she takes another drag off the cigarette, and start feeling the small buzz in her head after that, and then hands it back to him, as Tom lean across from the bed lighting it out into the cigarette holder by his bed. "Didn't they teach you French at Hogwarts? I remember we had to take the electives for languages when I was there, I took Greek and French my whole time there, and then Albanian I taught myself, and I know a bit of Spanish as well" Tom tells her.

Harrie lets out a chuckle at him as her eyes went back glued to the tv. "I took Spanish and was awful at it, I brought back 10 owls instead of 12 because of that and in brain study was awful for me to" Harrie chuckles.

Tom chuckles at her. "If I can remember correctly I had 12 owls when I was there" Tom says to her.

Harrie eyes widen at him.

12 owls?!

That's impressive! She only knows one person with owls like that, and that was her best friend Hermione.

Tom was smart as well.

"Twelve!" Harrie cries to him looking back at him, and Tom lightly chuckles at her with a slow nod.

"Yes, and Bella was the same as you 10 as well" Tom hums. "I was very determined, and went right into politics after I graduated, and guess I got my dream, but I want to be the full prime minister" Tom tells her smoothly, making a small shiver go down her spine.

She remembers what laws he wanted to pass, and once Fudge resigns it would either be Dumbledore or him to win in England.

"What about you sweetheart? What did you want to do?" Tom asks her.

Harrie sighs. "I was going to come a police officer, even was in training right when I graduated , but gave up immediately at almost 19, I just couldn't do it" Harrie says.

"Why not?" Tom asks her.

Harrie does a slow breath. "You already know" Harrie tells him.

Tom was quiet for a minute, and then sighs. "You could have still did it, you have the passion for it sweetie, never let your mental health disorder take over you completely sweetheart" Tom tells her softly.

Harrie lets out a small laugh and shook her head, and watch as Tom got up from the bed and stretch his body.

Harrie saw some of his shirt lifting up, and then saw a snake with a tattoo tattooed on his back. It was a very large black tattoo on his back.

Harrie shook her thoughts out her head, never knowing he had tattoos on his body, and he then opens the drawer and pulls out a whiskey bottle.

Tom then sits back on the bed opening the cap off, as he starts sipping on his drink and then his eyes went back to looking at her. "Bella use to think the same as well, and wouldn't be able to do her job as well because of her disorder as well" Tom explains to her.

"And now she's the richest woman alive" Harrie adds quickly.

Tom chuckles to her. "Yes, but her family was rich from the start, me I start off with nothing at first" Tom tells her.

Harrie was puzzled now. What did Tom mean by that?

"What do you mean you start with nothing?" Harrie asks him.

Tom chugs again the bottle, and did a slow breath at her. "I use to had nothing as well, but once I got into politics I did" Tom tells her softly.

Harrie nods at him and then takes a slow breath. "What was your life like before you came into politics?" Harrie asks him.

Tom chugs again, and then let out a low chuckle. "That's for another time sweetheart, I promise I'll tell you about it, but I don't think you should worry about working, you have me and Bella that'll pay for anything for your pretty little self" Tom chuckles to her.

Harrie smelt the alcohol from his breath, and her face turns immediately at his words and let out a huff at him and shakes her head at him.

Tom grins big at her, as he then looks at the tv. "Ah you like The Goonies, that's a good one" Tom hums.

"You like it too?" Harrie asks him.

"Anything that's a classic from the 80's and earlier yes" Tom says to her.

Harrie stares at Tom, as he took another sip from his alcohol, and couldn't stop staring at how attractive he looks.

His black hair was in his face right now, and for someone almost in his fifties, he looked at least in his 30's or late twenties. She could see the muscles through his chest as well.

Harrie then immediately hiss at herself without realizing looking away from Tom breaking herself out those thoughts immediately.

They kidnapped her.

They are not good people.

They killed someone in front of her.

She needs to get her mind off him like that!

Harrie then glances at the whisky bottle in his hand.

"Can I have a drink of that?" Harrie demands at him.

Tom glances at her, and then shook his head at her. "You are on pain-killers right now, sweetie not a good mix" Tom informs her.

"You forgot to give me one today, I'll have one tomorrow, I want a sip" Harrie demands at him.

Tom thought about it for a minute, but then he grins big at her and did a low amuse chuckle. "Where's your manners, sweetie?" Tom hums at her.

Harrie clench her fists, and takes a small huff. "Can I please have a sip?" Harrie says as nicely as she could.

Tom grins showing his crooked white teeth at her, and then hands her the bottle. "Alright, darling just don't drink too much of it, alright? Cause you do need to finish them" Tom tells her softly.

Harrie nods grabbing the bottle from him and then looks at it.

Harrie did a small gag, she was never a fan of whisky or rum stuff like that, besides wine or vodka, but she decides to give it a chance.

At least this would help her get her disgusting thoughts out her brain of thinking of Tom attractive right now in front of her.

Harrie then puts her mouth on the drink and takes a sip.

Harrie immediately gags at the bitter taste in her mouth.

It tastes like pure alcohol.

Yes she knows it's alcohol, but pure alcohol with no flavors at all in it.

Harrie then hears Tom bark out a laugh, as Harrie then pinches her nose and tries her best to take two more sips to it.

Harrie gags and hisses, after taking what seems like over one shot from it, and then hands it back to Tom with her body shuddering. "That is pure alcohol" Harrie groans to him with a shiver.

Tom smirks at her. "Obviously, I don't drink alcohol with any flavor in it, I just like it pure alcohol" Tom says smugly to her.

Harrie shakes her head at him, and feels the buzz from the alcohol starting to kick in her body. "What do you like to drink, I'll get you it" Tom says to her.

"Sweet drinks" Harrie says.

"Ah your just like Bella then she has a sweet-tooth as well, I don't like sweets unless it's chocolate but that's it, don't like vanilla or strawberry" Tom says and takes another sip from the bottle.

"I like all three" Harrie chuckles to him.

Tom chuckles, and then hands the bottle to Harrie. "You want another one?" Tom questions her.

Harrie hesitates, but decide to say screw it.

Harrie takes the bottle away from him, and then pinches her nose again, and takes another heavy two sips, and gag again and put her hand to her mouth and hands it back to Tom.

Harrie felt Tom ruffle her hair softly with a chuckle escaping from him. "I know I drink strong alcohol, I'll make sure to grab sweet ones next time for you, but once you're off your medicine alright?" Tom tells her.

Harrie nods at him, and then she puts her eyes back on the tv and did a slow sigh. "Wine and vodka is all I'll drink" Harrie says.

"Do you like champagne?" Tom questions her.

"Yes" Harrie says.

"That's acceptable only one I'll have that's wine, I stick to whiskey and rum" Tom hums at her.

"Gross" Harrie chuckles and then starts feeling it kicking her body more now.

Her eyes were for some reason getting tired on her, and she guess it was because of her bipolar medication from earlier.

"You know you can lay down right?" Tom tells her softly as he notices she guess that she was tired.

"I'm fine" Harrie says waving her hand at him.

She definitely didn't want to fall asleep in Tom's bed at all.

Tom didn't reply back to her, as Harrie eyes were getting more and more tired on her, as she felt like she was about to fall asleep.

The alcohol was kicking in her system with her bipolar medicine, and she thought she was going to pass out.

Harrie then felt Tom's hand went around her wrist with a light squeeze as Harrie was too sleepy to push him away.

"Sweetie, lay down" Tom says firmly to her, but with some sweetness in his voice.

Harrie too tired to protest mumbles and lays her head down on the pillow, as she then felt Tom pulling the covers onto her body. "Sleep baby" Tom tells her.

Harrie groggily closed her eyes, and feels Tom's lips press down on her forehead with a small kiss, before she pass out.

Chapter 18: Chapter 18

Summary:

Tom POV~

February 10, 2008

Tom watches as his sweet girl falls into her slumber.

Tom took another heavy drink of his whisky, as his eyes stare into Harrie’s angelic face.

He couldn’t stop looking at her ever.

This is where he wants her to sleep in.

In his and Bella’s bed every night.

He couldn’t wait for her to eventually say yes I belong to the both of you.

Tom takes another heavy sip into his drink again.

Tom then hears a knock on the door.

There was always a knock.

He didn’t want to stop staring at his beautiful girl.

It better be important.

Tom quickly gets off the bed, as he snatch open the drawer and yanks out his gun, and the keys to unlock his bedroom door.

Tom shoves his gun into his trousers and then pulls out a cigarette quickly putting into his mouth and light it up.

Tom the walks to where the doors were unlocking the door, as he opens it up big.

Tom once he opens the door, then saw as it was Lucius.

Lucius was trembling and standing there as he did a small bow to him.

“Boss, we have a problem” Lucius says to him.

Lucius slowly while shaking then glance where his girl was sleeping in the bed, and his lips tremble at him more.

“I-I-I apologize, I didn’t know you had company” Lucius stammers at him and bows again.

Tom glances over where his precious girl was sleeping, and sighs.

Tom glares at him, and shoves him farther away, as Tom steps out the room closing the door behind them, as Tom puffs his cigarette and blows it into Lucius’s face.

Lucius coughs, putting his knuckle to where his face was and Tom sneers. “Care to tell me, what is the problem? That had to be informed to me on my day off from the ministry” Tom hisses at him.

Lucius does a slow breath at him. “I’m trying my best to get Barty Crouch out of Azkaban, but now Antonin just got caught last night and he’s in there as well” Lucius says slowly to him.

Tom sneers and clenches his fists in anger, as Lucius continues to talk. “Barty might be released in a month, since of course no evidence, but the bastard Moody keeps trying to get both of them to talk on clues when I’m not present there” Lucius explains to him.

Tom clenches his fist in anger and slams his fist into the wall, making Lucius tremble and bow at him. “Try harder to get both of them out! You are our lawyer for Salazar sakes!” Tom hisses to Lucius.

“O-Of course My Lord, Barty might be released in a month, I’m not sure about Antonin yet but I’m working as hard as I can” Lucius tells him as he stammers.

Tom puffs on his cigarette harder, and does a slow breath to calm himself down, and nods at Lucius. “Try to get both of them release in a week, Moody needs to die though, and I’ll deal with him soon enough” Tom hisses furiously under his breath.

He’s never liked Moody, he’s already killed one of his extremely loyal death-eater name Evan Rosier a few years back, and then he’s killed Wilkes as well.

He never liked the bastard, and was going to kill the bastard some point.

“And…boss will you please not get mad if I ask you this” Lucius says as politely as he could.

Tom cocks an eyebrow at Lucius and throws his cigarette on the ground lighting his cigarette out with his shoe. “Ask away, Lucius” Tom tells him.

Lucius glances at the door for a minute, and lets out a cough at him. “Is she the daughter of the Lily and James Potter…the police couple in London?” Lucius asks as kindly as he could to Tom.

Tom hesitates in responding, and felt anger in his body, but nods at him. “Yes” Tom says.

Lucius trembles and does a slow breath at him. “Well that girl parents are questioning Barty and Antonin pretty heavy on clues, boss” Lucius says to him.

Tom already promise Harrie, he wouldn’t ever harm her parents.

No matter if they were on the opposite side of him.

He would never do anything to upset his sweet girl.

“And what are you trying to get at because of?” Tom asks him coldly.

Lucius trembles more and looks down at the floor with a heavy sigh. “She wouldn’t tell her parents would she? About who we are?” Lucius finally asks breaking the silence.

Lucius looks up at Tom, as Tom blinks at him for a minute. Lucius does a short nervous breath. “She doesn’t know…I’m sorry boss then for even jumping into conclusions-“ Lucius starts to panic waving his hands back in surrender.

Tom barks out a laugh at him and shakes his head at him, making Lucius freeze on the ground. “She does know, and what I have with her is none of any of y’all’s business” Tom tells Lucius as coldly as he could with venom in his voice.

Lucius nods quickly at him. “I won’t doubt you boss I apologize you are right it’s none of my business what you do with anyone” Lucius says softly.

“Good” Tom hisses.

Tom then sighs heavy at him, letting his anger slip away from him. “Get Barty and Antonin out, I have faith in you Lucius and I’ll get rid of Moody, since he’s trying to mess up with my plans” Tom spat the last words out in anger at the fact Moody was trying to mess up with his plans already and trying to question his death-eaters, when he knew every single one of them would never betray him or snitch on anything.

“Yes sir, of course boss” Lucius nods at him.

“Good, because you are one of the best lawyers in England I have faith you will get them both out” Tom says to him.

“Of course sir, I will” Lucius says.

“When Fudge resigns in two years, I’ll make sure I come the full minister of the whole country and change everything the right way, that old fool Dumbledore is to old and wouldn’t be able to change anything” Tom spats in anger.

Tom squeezes his fist in anger, and seethes with even having the thought of Dumbledore.

He’s never like the old man or any of his ideas, since he was a child.

There’s so much more why he doesn’t like Dumbledore.

When came into politics, Dumbledore beg Minister Fudge not to have him as a vice, since he said he wouldn’t be good enough and said he was too dark.

And he would lead the country to darkness.

Of course Cornelius didn’t believe him, and Tom was elected and got his dream by the people to come vice minister, but he wants Fudge spot very badly.

He wants to rule the country, and make everything his way.

This been his dream since he took the first breath into the world.

Once he won everything would go back to normal.

Dumbledore would mess up everything.

That old man needs to die along with Moody.

Tom hisses to himself in anger.

“I agree boss, with every law you want to push, Dumbledore would mess up the country” Lucius explains to him.

“Yes” Tom hisses angrily.

“You got our votes for the next election” Lucius says with a small bow at him.

“Good, we need more people though” Tom growls under his breath as he look at the door and need to be by his sweet girl again.

Being by her, will get his mind off all this insolent bullshit.

Tom does a slow breath at Lucius and shakes his head at him. “Next time, call me before showing up, I do not like to be bothered on my days off” Tom tells him with a small threat to the blonde-man.

Lucius trembles, but nods at Tom one last time. “Yes sir boss” Lucius says to him quietly.

Tom hums and then opens the door, and looks at Lucius one last time. “Make sure you have both of them out in a week, I have tasks I want them to do” Tom says coldly to him.

“Yes sir” Lucius says and walks away.

Tom huffs in anger and squeezes his fist and shut the door behind him, as he walk back into the bedroom yanking the drawer open, to find something stronger to drink.

Tom grabs another bottle of Whisky, popping the cap off, and lands down by Harrie in the bed and starts sipping on the bottle.

He needs to absolutely kill that old man Dumbledore.

There’s no way in hell, he’s allowing Dumbledore to win the election in two years.

He’s no way letting Moody stay alive any longer, with already killing two of his death-eaters, and taunting the other two sitting in a jail cell right now for answers.

Moody needs to go.

Tom almost wants right now to slam his alcohol bottle in the wall with how bad his rage was right now.

Tom grip on the alcohol got tighter, and he then pulls out his gun and shoves it into the drawer, as he locks the gun up in the drawer after setting it inside.

Tom then throws his cigarette box across the table with the lighter.

He was tempted to smoke another one, but his eyes the wander to Harrie.

His sweet angel.

Tom watches as Harrie was passed out still in the bed, and his eyes start warming again at the sight of her.

His anger starts going away gradually as he continues to look at her.

Tom takes another sip of his alcohol, and rubs his finger across her cheek gently. “You are the only thing besides Bella that and calm me down, so perfect” Tom murmurs to her.

Tom eyes softens at her, and he brushes his fingers into her hair, and bends down to give her a sweet soft kiss in her hair, and comb her hair gently.

Harrie lets out a beautiful sound, making Tom freeze immediately at her beautiful voice.

Oh how much he love hearing her do those sounds.

Tom feels his cock start hardening.

He hesitates for a minute.

Harrie wasn’t on any sedatives for today.

He wasn’t going to risk that like he did the last time wanking himself off right by her.

He was so temped right now though, with how beautiful she was.

Tom slowly releases his fingers from her hair quietly, and then moves his hand down on her slender arms.

She was so small compare to him.

Tom rubs his hand in circles on her arm. “So perfect, so beautiful” Tom hums to her, and presses his lips to her cheek again and kissing her gently there.

Harrie slowly moves her limbs in his bed, making him freeze.

Is she waking up?

Tom waits taking his hands off her arms, and saw Harrie shifting in the bed.

Harrie body then turns where her face was now close to him now.

Tom watches as she sleeps, and smiles softly to how perfect she looked.

She was an angel.

No she was more than that.

She was a goddess.

She was so perfect.

Tom feels his cock hardening more, and desperately wants to get the release right now, but she would wake up if he were to do that.

Tom hisses to himself, and pushes his cock down in his trousers, trying to get it to stay down, but it wouldn’t work.

He was uncomfortable right now.

Tom looks at Harrie long eyelashes.

They were so long and perfect just like she was.

His eyes then went to her lips, and he couldn’t hold himself back for that part at all.

Tom slowly went to where her lips were, and presses his lips to hers gently.

Tom almost, almost, let out a groan with how perfect her lips felt.

He couldn’t wait for her to allow him to kiss her there over and over again.

He wants to kiss her passionately there like the goddess or angel she was.

She was going to be awake definitely, when she gets her first kiss by him.

Tom didn’t want to pull away his lips from her lips at all, and wants to continue to keep his lips on her.

But he didn’t want her to wake up.

Tom pulled his lips away from her perfect lips, and looks at her again with awe in his eyes.

“You are perfect baby, I can’t wait for you to allow me to take you” Tom tells her softly.

Tom slowly towers by her, and grabs his cock pressing it against her leg, and lets out a small groan. “See what you do to me?” Tom tells her.

Tom was tempted to grind himself on her for a release, but he didn’t want her to wake up.

Tom then takes himself off her, as he hisses to himself.

Oh how badly he needs a release right now.

Thank god Bella would be home soon.

Tom was about to pull the covers over him and hold Harrie against his body.

But he stop himself quickly.

Tom was about to just let Harrie stay asleep in his bed, and let her wake up in here.

But he didn’t want her to freak out.

Soon she will be sleeping in this bed with them completely.

He wouldn’t let her ever leave it ever.

She’d be lucky if they both even allow her to leave it.

She would be filled up with both their seed every night.

Tom sighs and everything went good between him and Harrie today.

Not only that, but she’s been behaving so good lately.

Tom stands up from his bed, as he wrap one arm behind her thighs and the other arm behind her back as he picks her small body into his arms.

She weighs nothing to him, and he presses his lips to her nose giving her a small kiss.

“You are such a good girl, sweetheart” Tom says to her and decides he will take her back to her room.

Chapter 19: Chapter 19

February 11 2008

Harrie wakes up tiredly.

Harrie yawns softly to herself, and then pulls the blanket off her body.

For the first time she didn’t hear her chains rattle in the bed at all.

Harrie quickly looks at her wrists, and her eyes widen at seeing the chains were finally off her wrists!

Harrie yanks the blankets more off her feet where the blanket was completely off her body, now and then sees there was no more chains on her ankles either!

She NO LONGER WORE RESTRAINTS ANYMORE!

Harrie felt a surge of rush of happiness run down her back, with the fact she wasn’t in chains anymore!

Harrie gets herself up from the bed in elation, but then feels something attached to her ankle.

Harrie then looks down and hisses in anger seeing what was attach on to her ankle.

It was one of those things people used on house-arrests.

Before Harrie let the anger take off her more, she saw Bellatrix coming in the room with a giant size tv in it.

“You are up already? I was going to surprise you with this tv” Bellatrix chuckles to her.

Harrie narrows her eyes at her, feeling the anger take over her body.

Harrie needs to stay calm though.

Bellatrix quickly shuts the door behind her, and then Harrie crosses her arms at Bellatrix in anger.

Harrie then hears the door click, locking them inside the room completely like she hear from Tom’s room from the last time.

Harrie just got out of these chains, maybe completely and didn’t want to be fully back in them again.

She needs to continue to play their stupid games.

At least Bellatrix and Tom got a bloody tv.

Tom kept his promise.

Harrie then seethes to Bellatrix, putting her foot down on the bed where the tracker was on her ankle and points at it.

“What the fuck is this?!” Harrie demands at Bellatrix that pants and sets the expensive tv down on the ground.

“Fuck, I’m getting old way too heavy for me” Bellatrix groans and mumbles to herself.

Harrie puts her hands on her hips and narrows her eyes again at Bellatrix. “Bellatrix!” Harrie cries at her.

Bellatrix finally having her attention on her, glances at Harrie and does a slow sigh at her ankle. “You said you want to go outside, which we will be doing for you soon love, but with how dangerous it is outside, with a lot of aggressive boars we don’t want you to get hurt, or if you get lost…then we will be able to find you” Bellatrix explains to her, but Harrie wouldn’t let Bellatrix finish any longer.

Harrie felt rage boiling inside her.

They still didn’t trust her at all.

Harrie was going to need to find something now to break this tracker with off her ankle.

She was not going to have a bloody tracker on her.

“You both don’t trust me” Harrie tells her furiously.

Bellatrix sighs deeply and goes behind the Tv to start setting it up. “Harrie it’s not that” Bellatrix pleads at her, as Harrie crosses her arms and sits down on the bed in anger.

“I don’t want it on me! Take it off!” Harrie snaps at her.

Bellatrix plugs the wires in the tv, as her dark eyes look into her sternly. “I’m not Tom where’s he patient, and I hate saying no to you, but no” Bellatrix tells her sternly.

Harrie hisses and kicks her feet back and forth on the bed, hating the tracker on her ankle.

“Don’t want it! Take it off!” Harrie begs again.

“Harrie no, you will have it on you, we don’t want you getting lost or hurt” Bellatrix tells her.

“Bellatrix-“ Harrie says sassily to her, but Bellatrix cut her off again, slamming her fists on the carpet.

“I said no Harrie!” Bellatrix said raising her voice at her and narrows her eyes at her.

Harrie hisses under her breath, not wanting to go back in the chains, crosses her arms over her chest and makes a hmph sound.

Harrie definitely notices the difference more between Bellatrix and Tom now.

Bellatrix wasn’t lying when she said she doesn’t have patience at all.

Harrie picks her legs back on the bed, as Bellatrix groans to herself while continuing to work on the tv. “Love I hate telling you no, but for this no” Bellatrix says sweetly to her without the anger in her voice now.

Harrie is going to find a way now soon to break this bloody tracker off her ankle.

No way in hell she’s letting this stay on her forever!

Harrie doesn’t response, but sulk in silence on the bed, as Bellatrix chirps happily. “Ah! Ah! All done!” Bellatrix says, as the tv turns on finally.

Harrie watches as the tv turns on, and Bellatrix walk where she was on the bed and gave the remote to her.

“Watch whatever you want babygirl” Bellatrix tells her.

“Is it in English?” Harrie asks her quietly.

Bellatrix chuckles at her. “Yes! I got it in London yesterday” Bellatrix tells her.

Harrie was so angry about the tracker on her, but then did a slow sigh at her. “When will this tracker come off me?” Harrie demands at her softly.

Bellatrix was silent for a minute, and then did a slow breath. “Once you have your phone back, actually we will be getting you a new one! The most best one like we have! And it’ll be on your phone instead!” Bellatrix explains to her.

Hell no.

That is definitely not happening.

Harrie groans and puts her hands to her face, as she shakes her head at Bellatrix. “But I don’t want to be tracked!” Harrie snaps in anger at her.

“It’s for your safety! I even have a tracker on Tom’s phone! So does he for me!” Bellatrix tells her with some impatience in her voice.

“But why?!” Harrie says squeezing her fists in anger at Bellatrix.

She’s so lucky she won’t lunge at her right now, since she wants to never go back to chains now especially sedatives.

“Because I said so, and we want to keep you safe! We need to know where you are at! And soon we will give you answers in why…” Bellatrix starts to explain to her, but Harrie didn’t let Bellatrix finish.

“I want to know why you are both interested in me!” Harrie demands yelling at her.

Bellatrix clenches her jaw and grabs a pillow from the bed releasing a scream into it, and then picks up her head from the pillow.

“Dammit Harrie be patient for once you stubborn girl!” Bellatrix yells at her.

Harrie scowls at her, and hisses. “Says the one that isn’t patient either! Wouldn’t you want answers if someone kidnapped you without your will?” Harrie sneers at her.

Bellatrix was quiet for a minute, and Harrie couldn’t stop the smirk that was coming on her face.

She knew she ate up Bellatrix with that line.

Bellatrix sighs deeply. “And we are very close to getting there, Harrie but all I can say is you are our guess and will be treated with such” Bellatrix tells her softly.

Harrie squeezes her fists in anger, and still wanting more answers, but decides to drop it.

Harrie sneers at her one last time, and grab the blankets over her body again, pulling them across her as she grabs the remote again in her hand to flip channels to find something to watch.

Bellatrix then sits down in the chair, as she did a slow sigh. “Are you hungry babygirl?” Bellatrix asks her.

Harrie continue to flip across channels ignoring Bellatrix now, until she saw Albus Dumbledore and…Tom Riddle on the screen.

“Baby-“ Bellatrix starts to say, until she look at the tv making a small cackle escape from her.

She slowly put the remote down, as she watch the news on the tv.

Harrie eyes were glue to the tv, and watch as votes were counting up for Tom and Dumbledore.

She absolutely hate politics, and saw no point of them, but then Bellatrix clears her throat. “Tom is going to win for prime minster for the country, fuck Dumbledore!” Bellatrix sneers and crosses her arms leaning into her chair.

Harrie cringes, as Bellatrix then sighs. “Sorry I don’t like Dumbledore, mind my language love” Bellatrix says smoothly.

Harrie was going to be honest, and she agree with Bellatrix on that point of view as well.

Harrie never understood Dumbledore’s view of the point in the country as well.

She knew her entire family, and Sirius supported Dumbledore’s views and all her friends she’s ever met, but for some reason…

She’s never found his views interesting in the country.

Yes she wasn’t into politics, but anytime she watch them with her parents, she never understood his views at her.

She didn’t think Dumbledore would be good for the country either.

Not like she would tell her friends or family that though.

Even before finding out Tom was an insane psychopath and he was Voldemort behind him the entire time, she never understood his views either.

But her being the only one in her family with her different beliefs from them, she would have rather Tom win than Dumbledore.

At the point now she doesn’t think anyone should win, and Fudge should continue his term in the office as the Prime minster.

Unfortunately he’s getting to old he says and needs to step down from the office in two years.

“I know you aren’t in politics, but before you met me and Tom who did you want to win?” Bellatrix finally asks her.

Harrie didn’t see no point of lying at all.

After-all she’s stuck here.

“Tom” Harrie says honest to Bellatrix.

Bellatrix eyes widen at her with shock in her body, but Harrie didn’t let her finish.

“Before I found out he was a psychopath though, but I still wouldn’t want Dumbledore to win either” Harrie growls.

Bellatrix’s frown was on her face, but it instantly went away after probably hearing her talk shit about Dumbledore.

“You don’t like Dumbledore either?” Bellatrix asks in surprise, but a small crooked grin was coming on her face.

Harrie shakes her head at her. “No, and I never understood why he’s so hyped up in the police station growing up with my parents after defeating his ex-lover Grindelwald, yet he’s all against having LGBTQ rights, he makes no fucking sense on that, and doesn’t want to pass the marriage laws in England for that, he’s pathetic! And wants to ban them!” Harrie hisses under her breath.

“But Tom he actually wants to pass all that, and I respected that part only with the whole thing, but that’s the only thing I agree with him wanting to pass, besides the other things you all want to pass” Harrie hisses under her breath furiously to Bellatrix.

“I’m sorry but I wouldn’t want a homophonic person to come a prime minster, yet he was in love with a man makes no sense to me, and I don’t agree with him not wanting to legalize skunk when it does help people and he believes medicine don’t help mental health people…sorry I’m babbling there’s so much about the man I don’t like” Harrie chuckles to herself.

“I don’t know why I’m ranting” Harrie says stopping herself finally from talking.

Harrie notices Bellatrix’s eyes were glittering at her, and she grins her crooked teeth at her. “Feels so good to have a lot in common then” Bellatrix chuckles to her.

Harrie rolls her eyes at her. “Well you heard my side-point” Harrie says shrugging her shoulders at Bellatrix.

“And I agree with all of it babygirl” Bellatrix says to her.

Harrie sighs and looks back at the tv. “Is this right now?” Harrie asks looking between Tom and Dumbledore on the screen, as she watches Fudge finally stepping on the stage.

“Yes, let’s watch something else babygirl” Bellatrix tells her standing up.

“Wait no!” Harrie cries at bellatrix and tries to duck the remote down under her, and she wants to see what happens, but Bellatrix snatches the remote away from her, and starts flipping through channels.

Harrie lets out a small displease groan at the woman, but Bellatrix continues to flip through channels. “Well I’m glad you don’t like Dumbledore” Bellatrix hums to her.

“I’m guessing you and Tom’s death-eaters don’t agree with his views either” Harrie says softly.

Bellatrix was silent for a moment, but nods at her, as Harrie crosses her arms at Bellatrix. “None of us do” Bellatrix said bluntly to her.

“At least stop all the attacks, once Tom wins or stop them in general? People shouldn’t be getting killed” Harrie hisses at her.

Bellatrix ignores her, as she then sits back into the chair and gave her a warm smile to her.

“Watch the tv, babygirl” Bellatrix purrs at her.

Harrie needs more though than just a tv! She was bored!

“Okay, and I want books too” Harrie says to her.

Bellatrix immediately steps up, and nods at her. “Alright, what kind?” Bellatrix asks her.

“Anything! I hate being in here! I feel trapped!” Harrie yells at her.

Bellatrix sighs and walks over to her and ruffles her hair with her long painted finger nails. “I promise soon you will go outside, it’s still to cold” Bellatrix tells her.

Harrie sneers at her without saying anything, but sighs deeply and leans back into her pillow to continue to watching the tv.

Chapter 20

February 12 2008

Harrie continue to read her book, as she glares at the tracker on her ankle.

Oh how badly she wants to take this tracker off her ankle.

It looks so much like those house arrest trackers!

She glares at it harder and sneers.

Shes going to find a way to get this bloody thing off her.

She felt like a useless thing being own by them.

Did rich people kidnap people all the time?

Harrie was thankful Bellatrix gave her 12 books right now, and she was going to continue on reading them, until she finishes them then she's going to ask for more books.

All Harrie knows right now is she needs to play smart on both of their twisted games, and then she'll get her freedom and get the fuck out of here.

The second she leaves this place, she's going to go to the police.

Tell them everything.

Then Tom won't be a freaking prime minister in 2 years.

Bellatrix won't be a death-eater anymore.

She'll be free!

She couldn't wait for the day to leave these bastards.

Harrie never thought her life would end up like this.

She's faced so many things, but this was not something on her list she ever thought would ever happen to her.

Harrie reads into her book angrily more, and then hears the door opening big and closing fast.

Harrie glances up from her book, her eyes meeting Tom, as he gave a small chuckle to her.

Harrie eyes look down at him. Well up and down.

She look at Tom usually dress expensive, but he was wearing a white shirt, with black pants and black shoes. The whole outfit look in total like 3000 dollars on him, and her eyes then went to his hair that was comb back with some curl bangs in front of his face.

He look like he was going somewhere.

"I will be back in an hour, sweetie, will you behave for me?" Tom asks her as Harrie puts her book down cocking an eyebrow at him.

Harrie was a bit puzzled by it, she knows Tom and Bellatrix left for their jobs, but they never ever like to leave her alone very much at all.

This was shocking to her.

"Well I'll be in this house, but won't be back in here for an hour" Tom explains to her.

Harrie then puts her hands over her chest, and stand up from the bed as she walk up to him. "Can...I come I don't want to be in this room anymore, and you and Bellatrix said I won't be able to go outside until it's March" Harrie asks him softly.

Tom hesitates, as Harrie let out a small whine.

"Please I know you both got me books and a tv, but I'm still dying in here, I hate being in here" Harrie begs.

"Harrie-" Tom starts to say, but Harrie begs again.

She doesn't know if she can handle any longer being trap in this room all day.

"Please, I won't escape I promise..." Harrie starts to say, and then looks down at the tracker on her ankle and hates what she's about to tell him, but worth it to make her kidnapper believe her. "I'll be a good girl, and you have this on me" Harrie says pointing at the tracker on her ankle.

"Harrie, sweetie it's just a hour, I will be back, but trust me I don't want to even be away from you for an hour" Tom says amuse to her.

"Please? I want to get out of this room I promise I'll be a good girl" Harrie says softly.

She felt like gagging once she said that, but she has to keep playing their games along with them.

Tom eyes sparkle at her for a moment, and he then clear his throat at her.

"Alright sweetheart, but you are not wearing that" Tom says cocking an eyebrow at her outfit and pointing at it.

Harrie glances at the outfit on her.

It was one of the tight curve short dresses they gave her to wear.

Why doesn't he want her to wear it?

They were just going to be in his house right?

So why does he care?

Harrie frowns at him, as Tom sighs, and points to the wardrobe.

"Put something else on" Tom orders at her.

Harrie keeps her frown on, but decides to obey him, since he was actually allowing a chance for her to be out of this room.

She wants to leave this room as soon as possible!

Harrie nods at him and bends down to the wardrobe where her clothes was, as Tom then does a slow sigh at her.

"Make sure it's a long sleeve dress, with a jacket on you" Tom tells her.

Harrie knew what dress he was talking about, since she only had one pair of it. The only problem was, is why does he want her to have a jacket on?

They are in the house!

"Why?" Harrie asks him, but grabs the black long sleeve dress with the small jacket.

"Because I will be playing poker with my companions and I don't want them looking at you any way wrong" Tom hisses.

Harrie freezes now, with the clothes in her hands, as her hands almost start shaking.

Death-Eaters are here?

She's actually going to be around death-eaters?

Harrie didn't want to be around anymore psychopaths. She already deals with Tom and Bellatrix, and even more crazy people are going to be there.

Harrie shiver at the thought of them even checking her out in wrong way.

The same time she did want to be out this room super badly, and didn't want to be any longer in this room.

"Sweetie are you going to get ready?" Tom asks her.

Harrie breaks out her thoughts, and nods at him fast.

"Yeah, sorry...just" Harrie shakes her head, and feels the chill in her spine again.

"Don't apologize, sweetie" Tom says with an amusement and did a low light laugh.

Harrie stands up from the ground, as she then looks at Tom, that was standing there, while she enters the bathroom with the clothes in her hands.

Harrie almost wants to smack him across the face, for continuing to stare at her, since she was going to change, but needs to play with their stupid games.

"Er, can you please turn around?" Harrie asks him.

"Oh yes darling my apologies"  Tom hums and Harrie watches as Tom went to other side of the wall turning his back around.

Harrie lets out a heavy sigh, as she enters the bathroom.

Harrie strips out her dress quickly, and then looks in the mirror at herself for the first time fully.

Harrie look in the mirror everyday, but she didn't really truly look at herself in a while.

Harrie look the same, but her hair was longer, and thankfully she was able to shave two days ago, but with Elena watching her, in case Bellatrix said she tries to harm her self.

She found it all bullshit, and wish she could shave by herself in private.

Harrie then looks at her weight, that looks still the same, but a little thinner still, because she didn't really eat much the first few weeks here and was mainly drugged up.

Other than that she looks way healthier.

Harrie takes a slow groan at herself, and threw the long sleeve dress on her body.

She was about to put the jacket on, but decide not to.

What was the point of wearing the jacket? If she already had long sleeves?

Harrie decides to leave it on the sink, as she walks out the bathroom where Tom was leaning against the wall smoking a cigarette already.

Tom's eyes then look down at Harrie as his eyes look up and down at her, and then he frowns at her.

"Where's the jacket?" Tom asks her strictly.

Harrie takes a heavy sigh at him. "It's on the sink, look I'm wearing long-sleeves already" Harrie protests at him.

"Sweetie go put it on now" Tom orders at her.

Harrie crosses her arms not budging and glares at him. "No, and I get hot easy" Harrie snaps back at him.

Tom let's the smoke leave his mouth, as he then does a slow breath and for the first time Harrie thought he was going force her to wear it, but he walks up to her and wraps his arm around her arm tightly as he could.

"Alright, but you will not be leaving my sight, am I clear?" Tom tells her sweetly, but with some firmness in his voice.

Harrie lets out a sarcastic laugh at him and rolls her eyes pointing at the tracker again on her ankle.

"Where would I go?" Harrie says pointing at the tracker on the ankle.

She wasn't lying on that part tho.

Where the hell else would she go?

Tom lets out a small soft laugh at her and the walks her where the door was.

"Of course, at least I know where I would find you" Tom says with a small purr to her.

A shiver runs down her spine once Tom said that.

"Always will be able to find you, nothing could ever separate us apart fully" Tom continues.

Harrie trembles in his grasp in fear at those words, as Tom opens the bedroom door finally.

Harrie walk with Tom, as he puff his cigarette one last time and then flick it across the floor and smear his shoe onto it, as she walk with him with him having a firm grip on her arm.

Harrie notices Tom walking where the stairs was, and her heart leaps at that.

They were going downstairs!

Harrie heart was thumping, as they continue to walk down the stairs.

Harrie then remembers she was so close to escaping from the last time in that last part...

Harrie then saw Tom open the cage door she would have escape from if she was faster at that time.

Now she wouldn't be able to leave, until she figures out something to take this tracker off her body.

She is no way in hell leaving, unless she gets this bloody thing off her first.

When she runs she doesn't want any type of tracker on her.

They finally then reach the bottom of the stairs fully, as Harrie saw the front door.

It wasn't just a front door, it came with two wooden doors that were huge.

Harrie then saw it was extremely dark outside.

Harrie then clears her throat at Tom.

"Where's Bellatrix?" Harrie asks Tom softly after.

"She'll be here in a bit, she just got off work, she's on the private jet right now, sweetie" Tom hums to her as they continue to walk.

Harrie nods at him, as Tom then leads them into a giant room where a chandelier was hanging above the ceiling as she then notice there were five grown men at the table.

Harrie felt the shivers run into her spine, once she saw their eyes were on her for a minute, but she hears a cold sneer escape from Tom, as they immediately then look up to him again.

Harrie thought once they arrive at the table Tom was going to let her go, but he sits down immediately, and pulls Harrie in his lap immediately.

Harrie's whole face was burning red under the light, as her whole body was sitting on one leg of Tom.

He was so much taller than her, and she felt so small against him.

Tom hums, as he starts ruffling his hands through her hair with a small chuckle.

Harrie saw some of the men whispering, and Harrie starts trembling, as one of them then lets out a snigger at Tom.

"Finally got a plaything again boss? She's a real pretty one cute isn't she" One of the voice said.

Harrie trembles more once on his lap, as she look at the male that said it.

He looks just like her friend Rabastan...from the job she work with Bellatrix originally.

Tom lazily then pulls out his gun and then points it at the man that made the nasty remark about her, as the man stood up immediately putting his hands in surrender trembling. "Keep your eyes to yourself, or I'll put a bullet in your brain" Tom says coldly to him, as the man trembles nervously at him with a nod.

"Y-Yes boss I'm sorry, please!" The man cries.

Tom sneers, as Harrie grabs his arm trying to pull Tom's arm down. "He didn't know" Harrie says quietly where Tom could only hear.

Tom ruby eyes were staring into man's eyes with rage in his body, but he hisses and then throws the gun down on the table and looks at all of them threatening.

"Any of you cast one look at her, I'll make sure it goes into your skull" Tom says with a last warning picking up his gun pointing it at all five of them with a threat.

"Yes boss" The five of them say.

“Good” tom hums and puts the gun down.

Harrie trembles on Tom's lap, as she felt his large hand slowly go where her thigh was and did a light firm squeeze on it.

Harrie nervously want to push his hand off her thigh, and didn't like how he touch her there, but she was thankful with the fact he defended her against whoever that creep was that said that about her.

Tom keeps his hand on her thigh, as he hums and Harrie then saw his other hand dig into his pocket, as he threw cash on the table.

Harrie's eyes almost widen with how much cash that was.

That look at least almost 2000 dollars.

Were they playing poker with money.

Harrie watches as the rest of them pull out their money onto the table, as Tom then grabs the cards, starting then as everyone else start it.

"Whoever wins will earn all of that" Tom explains, as he then holds the cards in his hands.

"Yes boss!" They all said happily, and then Tom chuckles, as Harrie felt him squeeze her thigh tightly.

"Baby can you reach my cigarettes and light one for me?" Tom sweetly asks her.

Harrie stops trembling in his lap, as Tom lets out a small laugh at her. "They're in my right pocket sweetheart" Tom tells her.

Harrie with a shaking hand, then went to his right pocket as she slowly pulls out his cigarettes, and then grabs the lighter as well.

Harrie hears Tom humming, as they were all playing cards now on the table.

Harrie then saw one of the man closest to both of them swing a whisky bottle their way.

"Here boss" The stranger says.

Tom hums grabbing the bottle from the table, as he reach a glass.

Harrie pulls out a cigarette nervously and put it to her lips as she sets down the cigarettes down on the table.

Harrie then turns on the lighter as she lights the cigarette.

Harrie then felt Tom grab her body more into him, as her butt was fully on his lap now, with Harrie's face turning red and shivers into his lap.

Tom lets out an amuse chuckle and then leans into her ear. "I want you by me, okay?" Tom tells her sweetly whispering into her ear.

Harrie lets out a cough from the cigarette, as Harrie eyes widen with how much Tom alcohol pours into the glass.

It fill up the cup almost.

Tom then shoves the bottle away back to where the stranger was.

"H-Here" Harrie stammers timidly and hands the cigarette to Tom.

Harrie then feels Tom hand slowly gave her thigh one last light squeeze, as he then takes his hand off her thigh and grabs the cigarette away from her as he put it into his mouth.

"What does yours say?" A man barked out at another man slamming the cards down.

"I just have Q, K, 1" He sighs.

"Wait I think I have a straight! Hell yeah!" The same man who gave her the chills says standing up with a small bark.

"Rodolphus sit down" Tom says with an anger in his voice at him.

Rodolphus immediately obeys him, as he then groans as he flips his cards down.

"Dammit I thought I would have a straight! Darn it!" Rodolphus barks out loud and crosses his arms pouting.

"Idiot" The blonde-man said sneering at him.

Harrie immediately recognize that one.

He was Narcissa's wife.

He was a death-eater as well?

Harrie was about to think about it harder, as she then saw Tom putting the cigarette in front of her. "Want a drag of it?" Tom asks her.

Harrie slowly nods at him and takes the cigarette away from him, and took a drag from it.

The blonde-man then looks Harrie way, and nervously looks at Tom for permission to talk.

Tom's hand went where the gun was as a threat to him, but didn't pick it up.

The blonde-man shivers and then clears his throat at her. "I'm Lucius Malfoy a pleasure to meet you" Lucius says slowly to her.

"I figured, I saw you a couple times with Narcissa?" Harrie says timidly to him.

"Yes she is my wife, and you are Harrie Potter my apologies" Lucius says to her.

"Yes.." Harrie says timidly and takes a drag off the cigarette, and hands it back to Tom that hums.

Harrie then felt under the table Tom protectively wrapping an arm around her waist.

A man then hugs on Lucius tightly with a big grin. "And I'm Rodolphus Lestrange, I'm sorry I made that remark earlier" Rodolphus said looking at Tom with a small shiver.

Harrie eyes widen then....

Rabastan was related to him then!

No wonder they both look so alike then...

Is Rabastan a death-eater as well?

Harrie shakes the thought out her brain right now, and she would worry about it later.

Harrie immediately taking the apology nods at him. "It's okay" Harrie says.

Lucius then points at the two other men at the table. "And then that's Yaxley, Theodore Nott, and then there's Fenir Greyback" Lucius says.

Fenir growls at Lucius venomously. "Didn't have to introduce for me" Fenir snaps at him.

Lucius rolls his eyes at him. "My apologies Fenir" Lucius says sarcastically to him.

Fenir snarls at him one last time and went back to his cards as he shakes his head.

They continue to play cards with each other, as Tom then bends over while holding her in his lap tightly lighting out the cigarette.

Tom picks up his glass as he sips on it, and then he hums into it.

He was about to put it down, and then Harrie grabs his arm.

She was badly craving alcohol, since she hasn't had it in a while.

"Can I have some?" Harrie softly whispers to Tom looking at his drink.

Tom hesitates for a minute, but then puts it front of Harrie immediately.

"Be careful sweetie, remember you are on pain killers, till March 3" Tom tells her.

Harrie sighs at that part, but at the point she doesn't care, since it was such a low dose now, and she was stressing about being here.

Harrie takes the drink into her hands as she sips into it.

Harrie almost let out a gag at the taste of it, but kept her composure on from the nasty drink.

Harrie slowly sat it down on the table, wiping her mouth with her sleeve.

Tom lets out an amuse chuckle at it.

Harrie then saw Rodolphus finally pulls out a bag onto the table.

Harrie then saw it was white and she then realize that was cocaine.

Harrie shivers, and does not like drugs at all, unless it was skunk, but that was different and was not a drug, and was a plant in her opinion that helps people.

"Ah! Ah boss I brought your favorite! Is everyone down for a line right now?" Rodolphus barks out loudly.

Harrie then feels Tom hand slowly went back to her thigh but just resting it there as he clears his voice.

"Once Bella gets here first" Tom says smoothly.

"I am here!" A voice cries loudly in the back.

Everyone turns their head, as Bellatrix was here finally.

"Ah I didn't even hear you coming in Bella!" Rodolphus says with a chuckle at her.

Bellatrix tilts her head at him. "Well I'm here now, is there more cards? I want to join now!" Bellatrix snaps.

"Yes it's already there" Tom says pointing at the cards on the table.

Her eyes then went first on her, and she then glares at Tom in this moment.

Bellatrix then sits down by Tom, as Harrie then felt Bellatrix's hand grab onto her hand yanking her off Tom.

"My turn" Bellatrix says with a small glare sent to Tom's way as Harrie lands on Bellatrix's lap with a small squeak.

Bellatrix fixes Harrie on her lap, as Harrie was now sitting on Bellatrix's lap fully.

Bellatrix cooed into her ear. "I'm very mad at Tom right now he shouldn't have brought you down here" Bellatrix said quietly, but where Tom could only hear with a small sneer in her voice.

Harrie face turns red, and saw Tom shrugs his shoulders at her, as Harrie did a slow breath.

"It was my idea" Harrie mumbles to Bellatrix.

"Nonsense shouldn't have brought you down!" Bellatrix snaps.

Harrie turns red, as Rodolphus then grabs the cocaine bag, with a small clearing his voice.

"So you want me to get the lines ready?" Rodolphus asks quietly.

"Yes! Get it ready now!" Bellatrix snaps at him, and grabs the cards into her hands.

Harrie shivers in Bellatrix's lap.

She was surrounded with a bunch of insane people right now.

Notes:

I would write the whole chapter, but it would be to long, I'll write the next chapter tomorrow in it for y'all:)

Chapter 21: Chapter 21

Summary:

Slow-burn is absolutely killing me guys too, trust me they will get there soon. Here’s the rest of the chapter you guys wanted! It would have been way too long for the last chapter.

February 12 2008
Harrie shifts nervously in Bellatrix’s lap, as she saw Rodolphus pull out more cash on the table and then grabs out a long knife in his pocket as he then shoves it into the bag of cocaine immediately.

Harrie shivers, and then feels Bellatrix hand slowly went to her thigh, like Tom’s hand was on hers.

Harrie shift her leg nervously, wanting to have her hand off her leg in the moment, but Bellatrix didn’t budge, and continue to keep her hand on her thigh, as Bellatrix then looks at Fenir and snaps her fingers at him.

“You have the bottle? I want a drink!” Bellatrix orders at him.

Fenir nods and shrugs his shoulders at her, as he passes the bottle over the table to Bellatrix.

Bellatrix hums under her breath, taking the bottle immediately, and starts pouring it in the glass as Harrie stays in Bellatrix’s lap.

Harrie felt uncomfortable here even more, as her eyes look away from Rodolphus that was putting the knife to the nose.

Harrie shivers in Bellatrix’s lap, and then feels Bellatrix’s finger start rubbing circles into her thigh to comfort her.

Harrie saw then Bellatrix putting the glass to her lips, and then hands it front of Harrie. “Want some?” Bellatrix questions her.

Harrie wants to say no, and was already feeling a little buzz from Tom’s drink, but with how uncomfortable she was here already with insane people once again, she decides to take one.

Harrie takes the glass from Bellatrix, and shivers in her lap.

“Are you okay?” Bellatrix whispers in her ear.

Harrie ignores her for a moment, and puts the glass to her lips, as Tom lean over to them.

“Don’t let her have too much darling, she’s on pain-killers” Tom whispers to Bellatrix.

Bellatrix quickly nods at Tom. “Oh I won’t be!” Bellatrix chirps.

Harrie sips into the drink, and Tom’s hand slowly creeping onto Bellatrix’s lap as he rub circles into it.

Harrie almost gags again at the strong taste of alcohol, but starts feeling the more tipsy into it.

Harrie takes another big sip of it, as Bellatrix chuckles and takes the glass away from her, before she could take another.

“No more babygirl” Bellatrix says and puts the glass onto the table.

Rodolphus did a loudly and slams his knife on the table. “Fuck! This is good shit!” Rodolphus says roaring and slams back into his seat.

“Yes our supplier always provides the best” Tom says sarcastically to him.

“Here boss, I’m sorry for having you waiting” Rodolphus says quickly apologizing, and passes the bag across the table as it lands where Tom was.

Harrie was guessing Rodolphus was always the one to try the drugs first before Tom and Bellatrix did usually.

Harrie shivers again, as Bellatrix pets into her hair gently feeling her shivering.

“Relax, you are safe with us babygirl” Bellatrix hums into her ear.

She is definitely not safe.

Not if she’s around these psychopaths.

Harrie watches as Tom immediately pull out a knife she didn’t know he had on her at all.

How many weapons does this crazy guy even carry on him?

Harrie watches as Tom puts his blade into the bag.

Harrie looks away, not wanting to see anything with drugs like that around.

Harrie then hears Rodolphus barking out another crazy laugh.

“You want some Lucius?” Rodolphus says grinning wickedly at him.

Lucius does a sarcastic laugh at him. “I’m good, I don’t do that stuff anymore” Lucius chuckles to him.

“Oh no! You to good with your passion with being a lawyer!” Rodolphus mocks him, as Lucius snorts at him.

“Babygirl, can you grab my cigarettes?” Bellatrix says to her, breaking her thoughts away from the death-eaters talking to each other.

Harrie nods and was about to go to the other side of Bellatrix’s expensive trousers, until a laugh escape from her mouth.

“Other side baby” Bellatrix purrs at her.

Harrie immediately listens to her, as she went into Bellatrix’s trousers, and pulls out the cigarettes for her.

Harrie continue to search to see if there was a lighter in there, but there was no lighter in there.

Harrie takes a slow sigh at the woman. “There’s no lighter, but I got your cigarettes” Harrie explains to Bellatrix.

“Huh, I thought I had one, must have left it on the jet…Bellatrix says with grabbing the cigarettes, and she then look at Tom’s way.

Harrie slowly looks at Tom, that was making a perfect line onto his knife, and Bellatrix groans. “Tom, I’m sorry but can I have the lighter” Bellatrix tells him.

Tom lets out an amuse chuckle at her while he was holding on his blade, and then pushes the lighter down on the table for Bellatrix.

“Thank you love” Bellatrix purrs at him.

Harrie starts feeling the alcohol buzz more in her body, and Bellatrix took a cigarette out her pocket and put it to her lips.

Harrie hears a small popping sound coming from Bellatrix’s teeth on the cigarette.

Bellatrix then light up the cigarette, and her hand from her thigh then went around her waist, as she held her tightly.

“Sooo, Rudie when will the other suppliers come in? Cause we were suppose to have the ice here as well” Bellatrix asks Rodolphus.

Harrie shivers more in Bellatrix’s lap, hearing the word ice come from Bellatrix’s lap.

She remembers her best friend Hermione having a small addiction to that drug for a while back in Hogwarts, because she wants to study as hard she could trying to aim for 12 owls.

Harrie remembers how hard it was for Hermione to get clean especially from it.

Ice was one hell of a drug.

“It was, but he said he will bringing it next week instead” Rodolphus says.

“Next week?” Tom says coldly, and then Tom puts the knife under his nose where the line was, but still didn’t use it yet as his red eyes glance at Rodolphus.

“Yes boss, he said he would bring it next week instead, me and Yaxley will go get it together at the location they’ll be dropping it off at” Rodolphus says.

The whole table went silent, and Harrie notices some of them look scared, as Lucius was trembling.
Tom cold voice then came across the table. “It better, because I paid 200k for it, if he doesn’t show up in a week at that location, I will handle it” Tom says with rage in his throat.

Harrie starts trying not to shake in fear, with the threat in Tom’s voice.

She immediately knew he would kill someone by what he means.

He was insane!

Actually insane!

Harrie even feels rage in Bellatrix body right now.

Rodolphus nods at him. “O-Of course boss!” Rodolphus says calmly to him.

Tom then puts the knife where his nose was finally fully now, and then sniffs hard as he could onto the blade.

Harrie watches as Tom’s eyes dilate a bit, and he then shoves the knife down roughly on the table, making the whole table beside Bellatrix shiver at him.

Tom then wipes his nose. “It’s good, but had better” Tom says, with a small shrug.

Harrie then saw Bellatrix passing the cigarette in front of her. “Try mine, if you want babygirl” Bellatrix hums to her.

“You both smoke different ones?” Harrie asks Bellatrix, and took the cigarette from her

“Ah yes! Tom likes the harsh ones, I like them minty and sorta sweet” Bellatrix explains to her.

Harrie then remembers something about them.

Tom doesn’t like sweets.

While Bellatrix does.

She remembers Tom telling her about that.

Harrie puts the cigarette to her mouth and inhales the smoke, as she actually likes the flavor better.

They taste actually really good.

It tastes minty.

Harrie then takes another drag, as Bellatrix smirks at Tom. “I think she likes my stuff better!” Bellatrix chuckles.

Harrie then slowly hands it back to Bellatrix, as Tom rolls his eyes at Bellatrix.

“I’ll…have to be honest I like Bellatrix’s cigarettes better” Harrie admits to Tom.

“Ah that’s my girl!” Bellatrix says amuse to her, and pops the cigarette back in her mouth.

Tom then pushes the bag to Bellatrix “You want one love?” Tom asks her, as Bellatrix looks at the bag and does a sigh.

“Been awhile, but yes” Bellatrix says, and she then unwraps her arm off Harrie’s stomach.

“Baby, can you go back to Tom now?” Bellatrix hums to her as she puffs the smoke out of her mouth.

Harrie freezes on Bellatrix’s lap.

Harrie immediately slowly stands up from Bellatrix’s lap, as Tom immediately grabs her hand and pulls her back into his lap.

Harrie was back into Tom’s lap, as Fenir then clears his throat “I really wish the ice was here instead, I was craving that more” Fenir mumbles hissing.

“Me too” Theodore growls.

“Well let’s just hope he brings in a week, or I’ll handle it” Tom says coldly to Fenir.

“Yes boss” Fenir says with a nod to him.

Harrie tries again not to not tremble on Tom’s lap, as Tom hums in holding her.

Harrie starts feeling sleepy, as the alcohol was kicking in her body.

Harrie yawns, and then she feels Tom ruffle on her hair. “It’s okay to sleep sweetie” Tom whispers into her ear.

Harrie tiredly too weak to protest against him, and not wanting to be around any longer around any of these psychopaths, decides to go ahead and fall to sleep.

Harrie feels Tom grab her into his body more, as her head went into his chest.

“Go to sleep sweetie” Tom hums at her.

Harrie closes her eyes deeply, as she let sleep take over her.

All she wants to do is escape….

Chapter 22: Chapter 22

February 19 2008~

Harrie wasn’t sure anymore at the point how long it’s been now since Tom told her awhile ago it was February.

Harrie was losing track of the time still.

She wonders if it’s still February, or if it’s March now.

She knows Tom and Bellatrix said they would allow her to go outside once it’s March, but…

She didn’t believe a damn word what they said.

She sure of hell knows they will not let her ever leave, ever.

Why would a kidnapper want their prisoner to leave?

She couldn’t do this anymore.

She needs to get the hell out.

Harrie continues to call her mother and father, almost everyday.

She hate how she was pretending everything was normal, and that she was fine.

Nothing was fine and nothing was normal at all in her situation at all.

Harrie wants to escape so bad.

She couldn’t handle any longer being in this room again.

Harrie knew Tom or Bellatrix always had the keys on them, but every time she lunged at them they were way stronger than her, and she’d gave up on doing that, since they were so much taller and bigger than her.

She also didn’t want to get drugged up again.

She wasn’t sure if they had those sedatives anymore.

Harrie decides when one of them like they said, they’ll be gone for a bit, to find a way to take this damn tracker off.

She will need to find something to take this tracker off with, and to unlock the bloody door with, and decides to take a run for it again.

She needs to get away from these psychopaths.

Today finally was the day, as Tom and Bellatrix then stand up from their chairs.

“Harrie, we will be gone for two hours” Tom starts to explain to her, as Harrie glances up from her books Bellatrix got her.

Bellatrix end up getting her more to read, as Harrie nods at him.

“But don’t worry we will be back” Bellatrix hums to her.

Harrie nods and takes a slow breath.

She felt excitement running in her spine, with the fact now she could find something maybe to take this tracker off, and then open the door with it, and take a run out.

Harrie stays on the bed and then looks at Hedwig on the bed.

Oh she’s taking her baby with her and making a run.

“Alright” Harrie says to both of them.

Harrie pets her cat softly on her back, as Bellatrix continues to talk. “I promise we will be back, we don’t even want to leave you alone! But this is very important” Bellatrix says to her, as Harrie slowly nods at her.

“It’s okay, I understand it is” Harrie says.

“You have Hedwig, we will be back” Tom assures her.

Harrie doesn’t respond back to them, and grabs Hedwig into her lap, as her eyes watch where they open the door.

Harrie saw Bellatrix grin at her one last time, and then closes the door fully and Harrie hears it clicking where it was locking it.

Finally!

Now time for her shine to fucking get this tracker off her and get the fuck out of here!

Harrie sets Hedwig back down on the bed, as Hedwig purrs.

Harrie tiptoes to the door putting her ear onto it, waiting for their footsteps to vanish.

Harrie waits for a moment, as their footsteps start vanishing away slowly.

Once the footsteps vanish, Harrie then starts her search in the room.

Harrie first goes to the chairs by her bed.

Harrie ghosts her fingers into the chairs to see if there was something close to like a poppy pen, or pen, anything long to take it off her and open the door with.

Harrie check the other chair cushion, as there was nothing inside it.

Harrie groans impatiently.

They said they’d be gone two hours…she needs to hurry up.

Harrie then grab her mattress and lifting it up, as Hedwig did a small whine jumping off the floor.

“Sorry Hedwig, I’m trying to get us the fuck out of here” Harrie tells her cat apologetically that was on the ground.

Hedwig purrs, and starts licking her paws, as Harrie look under the mattress completely as there was nothing there either.

Harrie hisses this time, as she put the mattress back onto it.

Harrie then went to her wardrobe and start throwing as many clothes out as she could, to see if there was something in it.

Harrie spreads all the clothes on the ground, and then saw the drawers were empty as well.

Harrie groans under her breath.

How the fuck was she going to get this tracker off her!

Harrie then grabs the jacket the only one she had, and wraps it around her body.

Harrie frowns at the thought, she had no shoes at all.

When she escapes she will have to walk barefoot.

She is risking it, and doesn’t care, and needs to get out of here.

Harrie zips up the jacket, and then walks into the bathroom and starts destroying the bathroom under the sink where all her products were in for her self to see if there was something that would work for it.

Harrie looks at all the products and unfortunately none of them would work at all to take this tracker off her body at all.

Harrie then knew there was nothing in the bloody shower, and the last place her eyes then went to was the bloody toilet.

She doesn’t know a damn thing about what piece in the toilet top would work, but at least it was a metal part possibly she could grab to take this bloody thing off at least, and maybe she could use it to break down the door knob.

Harrie sits up from the ground and walks to where the toilet was and grab the head off it immediately sitting it down on the sink.

Harrie then sighs deeply in relief, seeing there was a metal piece in it.

Harrie gags putting her hand in the water on the top of the toilet head.

They definitely need to repair this toilet some point.

Harrie then tries to yank the metal part out of it.

It was loose, but same time wouldn’t budge off.

“Dammit!” Harrie snaps and pleads to herself, as she tries to yank it off again.

Harrie moans in desperate attempt in escaping, but then decides to look in the toilet head.

There were screws that look loose.

Harrie gags again and shoves her other hand down where the screws were, and starts loosening them.

“Fuck yes!” Harrie says happily.

Harrie unscrews the nails into it, and right when she pulls out the whole thing, water sprays immediately into her face.

Harrie quickly yelps, and falls into the wall, as water was spraying onto the other side of the wall, and more water continues to start pouring out the toilet head quickly onto the bathroom floor.

“Well fuck bloody brilliant, now let’s try to break this bloody tracker” Harrie says to herself.

Harrie wish there was the door still there, as she knew the bathroom was probably going to leak a lot of water out.

Harrie skips out the room, and then sits down on the carpet in the bedroom and grab onto her ankle where the tracker was, and then lets out a small yell. “Fuck both of you!” Harrie yells loud.

Harrie then starts crushing the tracker as hard as she can with the metal piece as hard as she can.

It wouldn’t budge at first, but Harrie was not going to give up on it at all, until the bloody thing at least broke.

The light start flickering on it, with the green color, so she was getting close now.

Harrie hisses when she accidentally press the metal to her toe.

She didn’t harm her toe or anything, but it did almost catch her off guard.

Harrie continue to jam the tracker with the metal piece, and then saw water from the bathroom start to slowly touch where the carpet was.

Harrie needs to hurry, before it leaks onto the ground.

Harrie continues to jam the Tracker on her ankle as hard as she could.

Harrie then with all her strength possible as she could, slams it down hard where the button was.

Harrie then saw half of it broke off, with the light now turning red.

Harrie heart start racing, once it turn red now.

That means they know immediately she’s taking it off.

“Fuck, fuck” Harrie says over and over again, and then slams the metal hard again on her tracker since it was half broken now, and it broke more.

Harrie then decides to try to take it off her ankle.

Harrie shifts it as fast as she could trying to take it off her ankle, and finally she was able to find a way to slip it off.

Harrie then hisses once she took it off, and slams the tracker into the wall as hard as she could, making it crumble into more pieces on the ground.

“I’m almost free!” Harrie cries.

Harrie officially has the tracker off her now.

Now she needs to slam this metal piece on the door.

Harrie starts feeling the wet carpet as she got close to the door.

Harrie was about to lunge the metal piece to the door, until the door open fast, knocking Harrie down once the door hit her.

“Fuck!” Harrie cusses. “No!” Harrie says over and over again once she lands on the floor slamming her fist over and over on the ground.

She thought they said they were going to be gone for two hours.

“Sweetie are you okay?” Tom asks her.

Harrie knew they both were looking at the tracker that she broke.

“You broke it?” Tom asks her.

Harrie didn’t respond back to Tom.

Harrie didn’t even look up at them, as her plan failed again.

It keeps failing over and over.

Over and over again.

She wants to leave.

Will she ever be able to escape even?

“Harrie!” Bellatrix snaps and grabs Harrie immediately off the ground.

Harrie feels the metal being yank away from her from Bellatrix.

Harrie shoves Bellatrix off her, and falls to the floor and couldn’t stop the tears from escaping from her eyes.

“Let me go please!” Harrie begs to both of them, losing her sane to playing along with their games again.

“No” Bellatrix says, and tries to grab Harrie again.

“Don’t fucking touch me!” Harrie yells loudly at Bellatrix with anger in her voice.

Harrie finally looks at both of them, with tears falling down her cheeks.

She couldn’t help it, she wants to leave so bad.

“I thought we were getting along better” Tom says with a small frown.

Harrie let the rage take over her, and she then starts slamming her fists as hard as she could in Bellatrix’a chest as hard she could.

“You thought wrong you bastard! I was just playing along with your games! I’ll never stop trying to fucking leave the both of you!” Harrie screams.

“Sweetie we aren’t play games with you, we want the both of you to be our future wife” Tom finally says, picking up the tracker from the ground.

The words then immediately sank in Harrie’s head once Tom said that.

Future wife….

Harrie starts feeling more anger in her body.

Married to criminals?

Married to Voldemort?

Married to a death-eater?

Kidnapping her, was there way of wanting her to marry them?

Keeping her locked up daily in a room was a sign they care about her?

Giving her sedatives and drugging her up?

Taking her to a whole different country.

Harrie lets another sob, and didn’t even realize Bellatrix was rubbing circles into her hands. “We want you to be with us Harrie, we would give you everything you would ever want” Bellatrix starts to tell her.

Harrie starts shivering in, sadness, rage, and anger, and then yanks her hands away from Bellatrix.

Bellatrix tries to grab Harrie by her wrists, but Harrie was to angry and then all she knew right now is she wants to hurt one of them.

Harrie then tries to wrap her hands around Bellatrix’s neck.

She was going to strangle her. “You all call this wanting me to be your wife?” Harrie screams loudly.

“Harrie, I want you to calm down” Tom says, but Harrie ignores Tom.

“I fucking hate the both of you, I’ll never marry you!” Harrie roars loudly.

Bellatrix immediately then shoves Harrie off her, as she continues to try to grab her wrists, trying to stop her punching. “You will” Bellatrix says to her.

“No!” Harrie screams and then finally grabs a hold of Bellatrix’s hair once she bounce on her feet, and was about to punch her across her face.

Bellatrix grabs under her thighs roughly, stopping herself from hitting her.

Harrie lets out a small hiss, with the pain of her nails into her thighs, and Bellatrix continues to hold her tightly.

“Harrie calm down” Bellatrix pleads at her.

“No! I was just fine until the both of you came in my life! I was just a normal girl!” Harrie sobs and was about to land a punch in her face.

“And we want to make that better” Bellatrix says trying to soothe her hissing as she grabs her fist tightly from punching her, and lets go the metal piece in her hand and grabs her hair away from her.

“Please let me go! I want my old life back! I hate you! I hate you!” Harrie continues to scream as loud as she could.

Harrie then saw Tom get behind her quickly behind her, as her head turn and saw him pulling out a needle.

Harrie chokes on another sob as she shook her head back and forth at both of them. “No please! No! No!” Harrie sobs as loud as she could and clings her nails onto Bellatrix’s shoulders now.

She didn’t think Tom or Bellatrix carry sedatives anymore. “Hush baby” Tom tries to tell her calmly.

Harrie whimpers and squirms in Bellatrix’s arms trying to get out of her grip, and was about to lunge at Bellatrix to escape, but Tom grab her wrists that were on Bellatrix’s shoulders and pin them behind her back firmly. “Please…I don’t know what got in me right now please, I’ll behave I’ll be good I’m sorry” Harrie tries to say over and over, as she felt Tom pulling her sleeve up from the jacket.

“I’m sorry, but rules need to be followed, babygirl” Bellatrix says, as tears stream down her cheeks over and over again.

“Please no!” Harrie wails and kicks her feet trying to get out from both their grasp.

“Baby, relax, nothing is your fault ever” Tom hums to her, as she feels the needle poke into her skin.

Harrie whimpers and trembles, and buries her head into Bellatrix’s shoulder on a sob. “Please, no, I don’t know what got in me” Harrie pleads.

Tom presses the needle into her arm fully now and shoots it up into her, as she cries and Bellatrix soothes her by starting to ruffle her hand into her hair. “Shhh it’s okay, it’s just a bad day, tomorrow will be a better day” Bellatrix tells her softly.

Harrie cries, as Tom then pulls out the needle sighing. “The room will need to be fixed since the water leak to the carpet, for now Harrie you will be staying in our bed” Tom orders at her.

Harrie starts feeling the tiredness in her body, shakes her head violently once Tom said that and sobs more “No please, no I’ll stay in here please” Harrie slurs and tries pick her head off Bellatrix’s shoulder, but the sedative was making her tired.

“No, you will be staying with us, relax baby, tomorrow will be a better day” Tom Hums to her and she feels him rubbing her back.

Harrie whimpers groggily and felt Bellatrix pick her up bridal style as Harrie legs stop shaking. “Please…” Harrie slurs, but her eyes close on her as her world went black again.

Chapter 23: Chapter 23

February 20, 2008

Harrie wakes up slowly, and remembers everything that happened from the yesterday.

Harrie then realizes waking up her eyes, even though she was only in this room once, it was Bella and Tom's bedroom.

She recognizes it immediately.

She tried to escape.

She really did try.

Then she got drugged up of course again.

Harrie starts feeling regret in her body for even trying to escape now.

She was never going to get out of here.

Ever.

All she knows is she was going insane being in that room.

She didn't want a tracker on her at all.

Harrie hates being here.

Harrie was close to giving up almost in trying to escape.

Harrie slowly sats herself up on the king-size bed was about to look around the room, then saw one of her wrist was chain to the bed with a chain attach to the bed.

Harrie sighs deeply to herself in desperation.

She shouldn't have let her rage took over her yesterday.

She just wants to go home.

She misses her parents.

She misses her best friends.

She misses her godfather.

She even misses her crazy godfather.

"You're awake, you feeling better sweetheart?" Harrie hears the voice.

Harrie turns her head to look at Tom that was sitting on the bed, and was lighting a cigarette in his mouth.

Harrie looks at the chain on her wrist.

She squeeze her fist almost.

She wants to shout at him again, for wanting to be in chains again.

For drugging her again.

But she decide to keep her self normal.

"Yes" Harrie says softly to him.

Tom then does a slow sigh at her. "I promise I'll take you out that chain, once you prove to us we can trust you again, for the mean-time you will be staying in here with us, since the room is damaged now from the water" Tom explains to her.

Harrie turns her head looking away from Tom, and she felt shame running in her body.

She doesn't know why she feels shame.

"I...I don't know what got in me, yesterday" Harrie tells him quietly and pulls the blanket off her body.

Her eyes went down to her ankles and saw another tracker on her ankle.

Harrie jaw tightens, but she keeps her composure on.

She needs to stay strong through this.

"It's okay sweetie, we all have bad days" Tom says.

Harrie keeps her eyes off him, as she starts remembering yesterday. Remembering Tom's words.

"We want you to be our future wife" Tom says voicing inside her head.

Harrie takes a slow breath and starts smelling the smoke spilling inside the room from his cigarette.

Harrie closes her eyes and takes a nervous breath. "Did you mean it?" Harrie asks him.

"Mean what sweetheart?" Tom says with a small laugh. "That we all have bad days? Of course we all do, it's life sweetie" Tom explains to her.

"No...not that" Harrie says still not looking at him and fiddles with her hands nervously.

She didn't want to ask this, but needs answers.

"Sweetheart, what's wrong can I provide you with something?" Tom asks her.

Harrie stays silent a little longer, as she then felt Tom's hand went where her thigh was and gave it a light squeeze.

"I can't help you, if you don't tell me" Tom tells her softly.

"You...want to marry me?" Harrie stammers and chokes on her words almost.

Tom didn't hesitate one moment in speaking and nods. "Yes" Tom answers super quickly and takes his hand away from her thigh, and gave a small squeeze.

"W-Why?" Harrie asks him.

"Sweetie, since the first time me and Bella laid our eyes on you we've wanted you, It's very obvious we've always tried to ask you out" Tom says with a small chuckle.

Harrie was about to open her mouth again, but Tom interrupts her again. "We at first didn't know why we were both so drawn to you...but I think it's your beautiful eyes...and your fiery personality, and you aren't scared how to speak to anyone, and you're a very determined hard worker" Tom explains to her and he then puffs on his cigarette again, and then continues to her.

"We always wanted you since we first saw you, and yes I did mean what I said I would want you to be our wife" Tom says softly.

Harrie then does a slow breath at him and sighs. "But having two people in marriage in England isn't legal anyway...and look I appreciate the gesture but I-I'm not ready and we don't really know each other" Harrie chokes on her words, as she takes a slow breath, and was about to continue on her words again, but Tom doesn't let her finish.

"That's why I'm trying to run the country, I'll make it legal, especially for any gender to marry, me and Bella got married illegally, well we did it in America instead where it's legal, sweetheart"Tom chuckles to her.

Harrie decides to shake her head at him, as her whole face was turning red at him.

"You don't realize it sweetie, but you saved me and Bella once we saw you for the first time, you were sent to us for a reason, and I don't know how much to thank you" Tom hums to her.

Save them?!

They were both psychopaths!

What the hell were they talking about?!

"S-Save you?" Harrie blurts out to him nervously.

"Yes you did in so many ways, you are perfect Harrie absolutely perfect" Tom hums to her.

Harrie wants to look away from Tom's face, but she couldn't force herself to look away from him.

She felt lost and confused right now.

Harrie does a slow breath. "Tom...look I appreciate the gesture, but can't we just be friends instead?" Harrie asks him slowly.

"We are, but you are absolutely perfect Harrie an angel sent to us" Tom tells her.

"I'm not an angel!" Harrie snaps at him.

Tom lights out his cigarette as his happy face then turn cold at her. "Never, never, say that again" Tom demands at her.

Harrie shudders in fear once he said that, as his face was close to her now.

Harrie could feel his breathing on her face, as she shivers with how close he was to her.

He's never raised his voice at her.

Harrie felt scared now.

She was always scared, especially since they kidnapped her and killed someone in front of them, and so much more, but this scare her the most right now.

"Am I clear, Harrie?" Tom asks her sternly.

"Y-yes I'm sorry" Harrie apologizes to him.

Tom's darken face then went back to happy, as he lean back into the bed with a grin at her. "You are absolutely perfect, never doubt yourself, Harrie" Tom tells her.

"Look...Tom you don't have to thank me for anything, alright we are friends, I'm er...glad I saved you and Bellatrix..." Harrie says trying not to cringe at him.

"How can I ever pay you?" Tom asks her.

"Y-You don't have to Tom, please we could just...god I don't know just let me have my freedom?" Harrie stammers to him closing her eyes at him.

Tom lets out a small laugh and stands up stretching his back.

Harrie saw his black shirt lifting up to that tattoo she seen before.

Harrie then glances at the snake on his back again.

Harrie squints her eyes at his tattoo harder from the last time.

It was a big tattoo of a snake with a skull. She didn't notice the skull from the last time. But now she notices it more harder.

Harrie saw Tom pulling out a whisky bottle out the drawer, as he settle into the bed popping off the lid.

Tom definitely had a drinking problem.

Harrie knew it immediately.

If he had to drink literally right when she woke up in the morning.

He definitely had a drinking problem.

"W-Where did you get that?" Harrie asks him quickly, going back to the tattoo.

Tom pops the bottle cap off, as he hums. "The tattoo?" Tom asks her.

"Yeah" Harrie asks him.

"A long time ago I don't remember the place I got it 11 years ago" Tom hums to her and puts the bottle to his lips as he starts sipping on his alcohol.

Harrie starts wondering if it's a symbol of the death-eaters.

"Does Bellatrix have one to?" Harrie questions him.

Tom does a small laugh, and pulls the bottle out his mouth. "Another reason why we are drawn to you, you are very smart, yes she does" Tom explains to her.

Harrie cocks an eyebrow at him and rolls her eyes. "If it wasn't for my best friend honestly" Harrie tells him.

"Yes, we all have one Harrie all of us death-eaters have one on our back" Tom chuckles to her.

Harrie nods at him and does a slow breath remembering about Tom's weird words he was telling her.

"Look...Tom back to this again, you and Bellatrix don't have to pay me or anything, I just want my freedom alright? We can just be friends" Harrie explains to him softly.

Tom takes another sip off the bottle, making Harrie cringe at it, as Tom gave her a crooked smile. "But we want to buy you whatever you want" Tom frowns at her.

"Tom..." Harrie starts to say to him, as Tom then lets out a light laugh at her.

"And you will get freedom I promise as much as you want sweetheart, we are getting there" Tom hums to her.

Harrie eyes widen at him with excitement, but then looks at the tracker on her ankle and her wrist that was chain up and did a slow sigh at him.

"B-but I'm wearing a tracker and chain still..." Harrie explains to him.

Tom takes another giant sip, and Harrie saw Tom's face was flushed now, and he had sweat dropping from his face.

He was definitely drunk now.

She knows it's early right now.

Great he's already drunk in the morning.

Harrie starts looking at how attractive he looks, with his angelic features on him.

It was almost impossible for someone almost in their fifties that looks this good.

For the first time Harrie didn't push the thoughts away from her head, with how attractive he was.

"The chain is for your safety sweetie, we don't want you harming yourself, and you will be out of it soon I promise baby, and the tracker, is so we don't loose you...it's going to go on your phone..." Tom starts to explain and does a small cough from himself, and continues to talk to her. "I promise baby you will get everything you ever need from the both of us, you are absolutely perfect Harrie" Tom starts slurring to her.

Harrie starts feeling uncomfortable with how drunk he was, and she then looks closer to his face and saw the bags in his eyes.

Did he even sleep?

"Tom did you sleep?" Harrie asks breaking the silence at Tom.

Harrie saw Tom moving closer to her, as Harrie start feeling the chills in her body with how close he was moving to her.

Harris starts scooting over in the bed as far as she could away from him.

"Tom...Tom!" Harrie beg him, as she move herself to the edge of the bed.

Tom gave her a small laugh, as he grin big at her. "Has anyone ever told you, how beautiful you are?" Tom slurs at her as he was finally right up by her.

His body was touching her thigh, as a chill went down her spine.

Her face was red from his words, but he was drunk right now, and not in the right head space. "Tom...please you're drunk" Harrie tells him quietly.

Tom grins more big at her showing his teeth at her, as she then felt his hand slowly went to her face and cup her cheek with a small hum escaping him.

"I want you to lay by me" Tom purrs at her.

Harrie eyes widen at him, and felt even more uncomfortable at him.

Hell no.

She didn't want to lay by a psychopath!

"T-Tom! It's morning and I'm hungry right now!" Harrie begs at him.

"Just two hours, and I'll make you something...I need to sleep, you are right darling I need to sleep it will be wonderful once you are by me" Tom slurs to her.

Harrie then feels Tom grab her arm and making her lay the other way. "Tom!" Harrie cries.

"I usually never sleep much, let me see if it works with you" Tom tells her drunkly.

Harrie eyes widen more big, and she shakes her head squirming.

"Tom stop!" Harrie begs him.

Harrie then feels Tom get behind her and then he wraps his large arm around her. "Tom I'm hungry!" Harrie pleads.

She was hungry, but mainly she was trying to get out of this weird crazy situation.

Harrie then feels Tom press against her, as his face nuzzles into her neck.

Harrie lets out a gasp, with feeling something large against her back.

"Oh my fucking god...." Harrie says alarm in her head.

Tom had a giant erection right now!

Tom was that damn large?

Harrie immediately wants to punch her in the face right now, for even thinking about it!

Stop squirming and moving!

Harrie stops squirming and stays still with a chill going down her spine.

Harrie feels Tom's breathing heavy on her neck. "Just two hours" Tom slurs to her.

Harrie decide not to move with feeling Tom's erection behind her back.

She was so uncomfortable right now.

With the fact his head was pressed into her neck, and feeling his erection behind her.

Her kidnapper always being touchy, but not like this!

Harrie takes a slow breath and decides to try again. "Look I know you need the sleep, but please...Tom you can sleep on that side, the bed is a king size" Harrie decides to say.

Harry didn't get no response back from Tom.

"Tom?" Harrie questions him.

No response again.

Harrie groans to herself, as the drunk bastard fell asleep!

Harrie starts hearing his loud snoring against her neck.

"Oh great...oh bloody brilliant" Harrie moans.

Harrie couldn't move!

She was chain to the bed with one of her wrist, and if she move any farther she would probably fall on the edge of the bed.

Harrie decides with her entirely red face to just stay still and stay awake till he woke up.

This whole situation was awkward and even the talk earlier.

She just stares at the wall glaring at it, as she didn't know even when Tom was going to wake up now.

Especially if the psychopath was drunk.

Harrie groans in despair to herself.

Chapter 24: Chapter 24

February 20, 2008
Harrie groans to herself, as Tom body was against her.

Tom’s hands were wrap around her tightly on her stomach.

His snoring and breathing was on her neck.

He must have sleep apnea, with how hard he was snoring.

And…his erection…

Don’t even think about it Harrie! Don’t even think about the fact that thing is on her back right now!

Harrie’s never seen a man’s part or even be near one.

All she has had sex was with two girls, but never knew much about a man’s body at all.

Yes she was pansexual, she likes girls or men, or whatever gender they were, but still zero experience still with a man at all in her life.

Harrie’s whole face was burning red right now, and didn’t even know what to do in this moment.

Harrie was so uncomfortable right now with her kidnapper.

Harrie badly wants to slip out of his grasp, but unfortunately her right wrist was chain to the bed, with handcuffs this time.

She could not move a budge at all.

Harrie already knows Tom drinks a lot, but does he drink this damn much?

Or was he awake all night before, drinking?

Was he already drunk?

“Tom…please…” Harrie pleads again trying to see if he could wake up at all.

No response again.

Harrie was desperate to get out of his awkward hold.

So she’s going to have to sleep in this bed with two crazy psychopaths now.

Oh hell fucking no.

Oh how bad she wants to go back to her room now.

Godric she should have never done what she did yesterday in trying to escape. She should have never mess up the toilet. She would still be in that room. She wouldn’t be in this bed with them.

Harrie prays hard in her head right now.

Harrie squints her eyes close, as she prays this was just one-time with Tom being drunk and holding her close to him like this. And it never happens again.

Harrie opens her eyes, and hears someone unlocking the door.

Harrie eyes went to the door, as she saw Bellatrix walking in the room with her cellphone to her ear, as she was carrying some fruit cup.

“I’ll call you back later, and don’t call me first! I will!” Bellatrix says, as she hangs up the cellphone.
It had to be a parfait.

Harrie almost licks her lips, while her stomach growls.

She was so hungry right now.

She loves those damn parfait things.

Especially from McDonald’s.

Oh how much she misses going to McDonald’s before she went to work.

She misses a lot of things.

Bellatrix eyes look in shock as she walks in the room shutting the door as it clicks behind as she hisses under her breath. “Has he feed you yet?” Bellatrix asks with a small glare to Tom.

Harrie hesitates in responding, as she did a slow breath. “Uh…he said in two hours, but he pass out, from drinking” Harrie says slowly to her carefully.

Bellatrix sneers under her breath, as she storms up to them and pushes Tom as roughly as she could off her.

Bellatrix then hands the parfait cup to Harrie. “Here you can have this, babygirl to eat” Bellatrix explains to her.

Harrie slowly sits up on the bed, and grabs the parfait into her hands.

Harrie almost drools out her mouth, and grabs the spoon, as Bellatrix sneers at Tom pushing him more off her.

Bellatrix then grabs a pillow and throws it hard in his face.

Harrie eyes widen, and sees Tom doing a small groan finally and then his body moves on his back, as his eyes groggily open and groans. “B-Bella…H-Harrie” Tom slurs a bit.

Harrie groans, Tom was still drunk.

“Tom Marvolo Riddle!” Bellatrix screams as loud as she could.

“W-What?” Tom says sleepily.

“She needs to eat! You should have made her medicine and food two hours ago!” Bellatrix scolds at him like he was a child.

“W-What time is it right now?” Tom slurs at his wife.

Harrie lets the drama unfold as she starts munching into her parfait.

Bellatrix sneers and pulls out her phone looking at it. “Twelve o clock, you absolute idiot! Harrie needs her medicine and food love!” Bellatrix growls at him.

No response back.

Harrie glances over to where Tom was back to snoring loud again, as Bellatrix groans to herself and shakes her head.

“Just let the idiot, sleep, he never has slept like this before, I’ll call Elena to make you something but I’ll go grab your pills” Bellatrix groans and then walks to the bathroom.

Harrie wonders what Bellatrix means by that, as she watches her leave into the bathroom.

Harrie looks at Tom that was by the far edge of the bed now snoring loud like a bear, and sleeping in the bed.

Harrie then sees Bellatrix coming back out with a water bottle and three pills in her hands.

Harrie eyes fail her once Bellatrix came out fully.

Bellatrix tie her hair up, and was wearing a stripe shirt, with black tight boxers on.

Bellatrix would either wear dresses, skirts, and sometimes she would wear men clothes.

She would always switch.

Harrie hate how the attractive thought pop up in her head.

Bellatrix look really good.

Especially her long thin tall legs.

“One more week and you’ll be off these pain killers” Bellatrix says handing her handout for Harrie to reach the pills and water bottle.

Harrie takes the pills and water bottle from her, after she took her last bite of the parfait and put it on the table by her.

Harrie then sighs deeply at her. “Tom doesn’t sleep?” Harrie asks Bellatrix.

Bellatrix does a small laugh and shakes her head at her. “He has very very bad insomnia, and when he does sleep he wakes up a lot very light sleeper, he’s tried everything nothing puts him to sleep” Bellatrix explains to her softly.

Harrie then pops the pills in her mouth, as she sips on her water. “Is…that why he drinks so much?” Harrie asks her quietly.

Bellatrix was silent for a minute, and then glances where the bottle was on the table by him.

Bellatrix does a slow sigh at her and nods. “Very smart Harrie, like we’ve told you we know what it’s like to have an addiction, but yes Tom does drink a lot” Bellatrix says softly to her.

Harrie knew it!

She knew Tom struggle with an alcohol problem.

Because why was he drinking so early in the morning!

“It’s not good for his liver” Harrie tells Bellatrix.

Wait why did she even say that?

Why does she care?

“Oh trust me, I’ve told him several times, but he never listens!” Bellatrix says rolling her eyes with a small sigh.

Harrie glances over where Tom was pass out asleep, and then Bellatrix chuckles to her. “We will let him sleep, okay? He hardly ever sleeps like this without waking up” Bellatrix says to her.

Harrie nods and then looks at Bellatrix.

“Have you ever been addicted to anything?” Harry asks her, as Bellatrix pulls out a cigarette and lighter out the drawer by her and light it up quickly.

Bellatrix puffs on the cigarette, and takes it out her mouth with a small nod at her. “Ice and same thing as you benzodiazepines as well” Bellatrix says.

Harrie eyes widen at her, as Bellatrix continues to talk. “I used mix ice with benzodiazepines as well for many many years love, I start when I was 15, before I found out like I told you I had borderline personality” Bellatrix said with a light chuckle to her.

“I was a a extremely bad bad teenager, my parents were very close to disowning me and throwing me out erasing me almost from the will, because how bad I let it take over me” Bellatrix says with a small sigh.

“But I stop once I turn 20, I mean I still do ice but it’s very occasionally now, those were some crazy days I was such a bad teen! I’m telling you I was awful those times!” Bellatrix said with a light chuckle.

“What made you stop at 20?” Harrie asks her.

“I met Tom” Bellatrix explains to her and points to Tom.

“So…the two of you been together for?” Harrie starts to ask Bellatrix.

“17 years almost and married 10 years, like we told you we had to go to America to do it, with England’s pathetic laws” Bellatrix sneers to her and then Harrie wipes her mouth and puts it on the table as she wipes her mouth.

Harrie does agree she doesn’t understand why England can’t legalize that.

It’s so stupid.

She’s tired of homophobic people as well.

Disgusting creatures.

“Did you party a lot?” Harrie asks her.

“Oh yes, I did I was awful! I’m telling you babygirl the stuff I’ve done back then was bad, but if we were the same age I would have change for you” Bellatrix says with a small purr and winks at her.

Harrie turns red and takes a steady slow breath.

Harrie then looks at Bellatrix cigarette and put her hand out for a drag. “C-Can I have one?” Harrie asks her softly.

Bellatrix does a big grin, and laughs. “Of course, you don’t have to ask” Bellatrix tells her.

Harrie takes the cigarette into her mouth, as she does a slow sigh at her. “I-Im sorry what you went through…yeah mental health disorders does suck…” Harrie says with a low sigh.

“I was a pretty good kid, I think the lowest in my life was when I was 18-20, but I got out of it, but it doesn’t beat when I was a kid at my mother’s sister house for four years” Harrie says.

“Hold on, babygirl I need get Elena to make you something” Bellatrix tells her.

Harrie nods, as she watches Bellatrix go to the door unlocking it.

Harrie takes a nervous drag, as Bellatrix then calls out loudly for Elena.

Elena comes in the room, as this was the first time Harrie hears Bellatrix speaking French fluently as well.

Elena bows at her, and walks away.

Bellatrix shuts the door, as it locks from the outside.

“They abused you right? I didn’t forgot you telling me about that?” Bellatrix sneers.

Harrie groans wishing she didn’t bring this up, but did a slow sigh. “Bellatrix it’s fine…I don’t live with them anymore” Harrie says to her softly.

“Still doesn’t make it right!” Bellatrix hisses.

“I just want to talk! Give me the names!” Bellatrix cries.

“Bellatrix…they have charges for all of it, they’ve had enough, please” Harrie says.

“Harrie” Bellatrix tries to tell her.

“Bellatrix please” Harrie begs her cutting her off.

Bellatrix nostrils flare for a minute, but do a slow breath.

“Alright, I won’t hurt them” Bellatrix says quietly to her.

Harrie feels relief in her body. “Promise?” Harrie asks her.

After them killing Alecto Carrow, she doesn’t trust their instincts.

Bellatrix was silent in a pregnant moment, but then nods at her. “I promise, unless you say I can” Bellatrix says.

Harrie sighs in relief, and then Harrie eyes widen once she saw Bellatrix unlocking her hand from the handcuffs, and then takes the cigarette from her.

“Bellatrix…” Harrie starts to tell her, but Bellatrix then quickly shoves Harrie more into the middle of the bed, and then throws the keys in her drawer and locks the drawer.

Harrie squeaks as Bellatrix then pops down into the bed, as she was in the middle now. “Bellatrix..” Harrie starts to say, as Bellatrix puffs the cigarette in her lips, and then grabs the remote.

“Will you behave?” Bellatrix asks her.

Harrie turns red, as she looks at the tv turning on.

Harrie didn’t want to get drugged up again or chain up again.

She doesn’t know what made her so angry yesterday.

Every escape plan she’s tried failed.

Every time she tries to lunge at them she fails.

Everything fails.

Harrie decides now she will just listen to them.

She’s been here probably two months already, and nothing was working at all.

Harrie takes a slow breath at Bellatrix and nods slowly at her. “Yes” Harrie says.

“Such a good girl, yes, you are absolutely good” Bellatrix purrs.

Harrie cringes with her whole face turning red, as Bellatrix let out a cackle at her.

“Here, watch whatever you want baby, I don’t care” Bellatrix says to her and hands her the remote.

Harrie takes the remote from her and groans to herself.

For now on she’ll listen to them.

Chapter 25: Chapter 25

Summary:

The manipulation is so bad in this guys, I promise soon they’ll finally be getting to the kiss😭btw in real life guys NEVER FALL IN LOVE FOR SOMEONE LIKE THIS PLEASEEE! I honestly see Tom and Bellatrix as very manipulative people yes they are attractive but very manipulative

February 21 2008~

Harrie hardly slept at all during this night.

Harrie slept between Bellatrix and Tom all night.

She was so uncomfortable being in the bed with two crazy psychopaths.

Bellatrix and Tom held her all night along.

At least they didn’t rape her, or touch her inappropriately.

Harrie still didn’t trust them at all.

She was feels like still like their living doll.

Their little play-thing.

Harrie gave up on trying to escape and get out.

Harrie was pretty sure it’s been two months of being here now.

She just wants her old life back.

She’d do anything to be outside again.

Oh all the times she said she hates the sun, she wants to be in the sun again, so bad.

Harrie wakes up groggily hearing a phone ring.

No it was that familiar ringing of her phone.

Harrie wants to snatch her phone so bad from them, but Bellatrix and Tom had locks on in the drawers.

She wants to break them, but she doesn’t want to get drugged up again or in chains.

Harrie hears a small low moan escaping from Tom.

Harrie almost shivers at his husky voice, as Tom slowly unwraps his arms away from her.

Harrie pretend to stay asleep squeezing her eyes close again.

Harrie then feels Tom pressing a small kiss to her forehead and ran his fingers through her hair.

Harrie tries her best to stay still as much as she could and try to pretend she was asleep.

Harrie then feels Tom getting up from the bed.

Her phone stops ringing and then it rings again loudly.

Someone was calling her over and over.

She was starting to wonder if her parents were finally catching up to clues and getting worried about her.

Harrie wouldn’t doubt it.

She’s never been gone this long away from her parents.

Harrie slowly opens her eyes from the covers, seeing Tom shifting through the drawers and grabbing her cellphone.

Harrie quickly shuts her eyes to pretend she was still asleep in the bed.

Harrie then saw Tom immediately then walk out the bedroom with her cellphone.

Harrie hate how tired she was right now, with barely getting any sleep last night. She needs more sleep right now.

Harrie could barely stay awake any longer.

Tom probably would allow her to talk to her parents later, like he usually did.

She prays her parents are picking up clues, since they are both the most strongest police officers in Britain.

Harrie let sleep take over her body again.

Harrie then wakes up a few hours later, with Tom gently shaking her awake.

Harrie opens her eyes, and rubs her eyes as she notices Bellatrix wasn’t in the room anymore.

It was just her and Tom.

She must have went to work already.

“Sweetie, this is very important” Tom tells her softly.

Harrie sits up herself on the bed as her eyes went to look into Tom’s red eyes slowly.

“W-what is it?” Harrie asks tiredly.

She was still tired, even though her body feels full rested now for catching up sleep. She guess Tom let her sleep in today.

Tom lets out a hum at her and hands her the cellphone. “We will be going back to London completely, and we will start staying in me and Bella’s manor” Tom explains to her.

Harrie eyes widen at him, and feels her heart start beating fast.

They were going back to London!

Harrie feels so much excitement in her body.

“They are extremely worried about you, so here’s the deal when we get to London before I take you to my manor you will meet with them at the Leaky Cauldron where you will be seeing them at 1” Tom explains to her.

Harrie eyes widen big at him even more and sparkles.

She could escape finally! And tell them everything!

Harrie saw as Tom went to the desk and grabs a gun in his pants with a knife and shove it into his pants.

Harrie’s heart immediately sank, and her heart starts racing in her chest.

Harrie held the phone tightly in her hands, and tremble a bit, as Tom grabs a cigarette and lights it into his mouth puffing on it.

If she told her parents anything….would he use that on them?

Would he use it on her?

Harrie doesn’t know what she should do now.

Would he kill her or her parents?

Harrie heart was sinking lower and lower, as she trembles.

Harrie looks at the phone in her hands and does a slow breath to herself.

She starts feeling tears well up in her eyes, but she tries to hold them back as much as she could.

She wants to tell her parents, but Tom is Voldemort and Bellatrix is a death-eater, and all his death-eaters know who she is now.

“I told you I would never stop you sweetie from seeing your parents, but you will need to talk to them like you normally would, but you need to tell them like I keep telling you over and over your vacation is over and you are working hard under a lot of stress, am I clear darling?” Tom asks her.

Harrie couldn’t stop the tears escaping her eyes, as Tom puffs on his cigarette again.

“Am I clear sweetie, you will be telling them that, do not break my trust sweetheart” Tom tells her sweetly, but she knew that was a whole threat in his voice.

Harrie couldn’t help, but nod at him and was about to put her hand where her eyes were to rub her tears away, but Tom bends down to her level on the bed and wipes her tears away with his glove hand.

“Sh darling don’t cry, I know you miss them, I’m letting you see them” Tom tells her smoothly.

Harrie wants to scream and lunge at him right now.

That was not the reason she was crying.

She didn’t know what to do!

She had her parents right now she will be seeing, but she’s so afraid to tell them anything.

With Tom Riddle the vice minster being Voldemort behind all these attacks all this entire time.

A person her parents been desperately trying to find who was behind the crimes.

And Harrie being afraid and weak couldn’t even tell her parents.

She felt like she was betraying her parents right now.

She just didn’t want to them to die, or anyone close to her.

Harrie was so hurt and lost, and couldn’t stop the sob that was escaping from her throat.

Harrie tries to close her cellphone, but Tom stops her from closing it.

“Sh baby, calm down I want you to call them right now and tell them you will be there at 1, I’ll be watching you from a distance there, and having one of my companions take you out once your done talking to them” Tom says softly as she felt his hands went right where her knuckles was and starts rubbing in circles calmly.

Great she expected that, but now she wouldn’t even be able to completely tell them anything.

What if Tom shot them from a distance?

Harrie shivers at the thought, as the circles continue in her hand. “Darling, calm down” Tom tells her smoothly .

Harrie lips quiver and she then looks at the cellphone, as Tom’s glove thumb went to her eyes and wipes away the tears.

“You are so beautiful when you cry” Tom hums to her.

Harrie feels a shiver in her spine, once Tom said that, but does a slow breath.

“Do I have to?” Harrie asks him quietly.

“Yes, they are really worried about you, please Harrie see them, call them right now and say you are on the way and will be there” Tom tells her softly.

Harrie chokes almost on another sob, but nods at him.

Harrie then went where her mother contact list was, and squeeze her eyes for a moment.

Harrie then does a short sigh, and then pushes the call button, putting the phone to her ear.

Harrie didn’t dare look Tom’s way at all, after him doing this.

One thing Harrie start noticing, is Tom was very good at manipulation.

He was an expert at it.

No wonder they didn’t know no for an answer.

Tom’s manipulation skill was on point.

Harrie lets the phone ring for a second, and then her mother picks up.

“Harrie are you still coming?” Lily asks her on the phone.

Harrie does a small laugh.

Well a fake one.

“Yeah mum, I’ll be there as soon I can” Harrie says softly.

“Good! Me and your father are so worried about you, you hardly ever text us or call us anymore or see us, I’m so thankful you are available today” Lily tells her softly.

Harrie holds back the sob in her voice, and lets tears keep spilling trying to keep her self sane on the phone, and feel’s Tom’s big hand going where her eyes were again wiping them away with his glove fingers.

“I’m sorry mum, I been so busy I can’t wait to see you both today too” Harrie says.

You are betraying your parents.

You are betraying everyone in London.

Harrie feels like getting punched in the gut right now.

“I know sweetie, we can’t wait either, I love you Harrie very much, I’ll see you at three, alright?” Lily tells her softly.

“Okay mum, I’ll see you at three, and I love you too” Harrie tells her mother weakly on the phone.

Harrie closes the cellphone and does another sob, and felt Tom’s arms wrap around her body hugging her tightly.

Harrie couldn’t help herself, but fell her head into Tom’s chest and cry her eyes out.

She couldn’t believe she was going to have to act like everything was normal to keep them safe.

She didn’t want them to die.

After seeing what they did to Alecto Carrow, and his threats about other people.

She was still traumatized the most about how they murdered Alecto Carrow without a care in the world.

She will never forgot that moment.

Even if Tom said he wouldn’t ever harm her parents, she still doesn’t believe him at all.

She remembers the words clearly from him.

“You don’t know what I’m capable of” Tom old memory voice reminds her in her head.

Now she knows who he was behind Tom Riddle.

Voldemort a sadist crime lord in London England.

He definitely wouldn’t stop anything until he came the prime minster.

Harrie cries heavily into Tom’s chest, and feels Tom’s hand slowly rub down to where her back was and rubbing circles over and over again in her back.

His other hand then went to her waist as he sat down on the bed and pulling her into his lap, and then his hand went to where her hair was and start ruffling his hand through her hair.

“Sh darling, you are okay, you need to keep yourself happy when you see them, no tears sweetheart” Tom tells her softly.

“I-I can’t help it” Harrie says her voice breaking from all the crying.

Tom squeezes his hand around her waist, and hushes her with his soft velvet voice. “You will have to baby, they want to see you happy” Tom tells her.

Of course they would!

But she wasn’t happy!

And she knew he was only saying that, so she wouldn’t snitch on him!

Manipulative bastard!

Harrie tries her best to calm herself down, but it was so impossible. It was very hard to calm down, with the fact she will actually be seeing her parents again, and being back in London instead of France.

Unfortunately she wouldn’t be back in her house, but still kidnapped by Tom and Bellatrix.

Harrie lips quiver and her body was shaking, but she wasn’t crying much anymore.

Harrie does a slow nervous breath, and feels Tom’s hand from her back going to her rub circles in her back.

“Are you okay now darling? Did you get all of it out?” Tom asks her quietly.

“Y-yes” Harrie says.

Tom lifts her from the ground and then sits her down on the ground.

Harrie nose felt stuffy now with all the crying she did.

She couldn’t believe she was going to do this…

Tom lifts her chin up to look in his red eyes.

“I already have all your clothes on the plane, and you have shoes many of them we’ve already got for you on there, you can pick whatever pair you want, and then me and my companion will take you to the leaky cauldron and remember what I said to tell your parents?” Tom tells her sweetly, with still a small threat in his voice to her.

Harrie nods at him and obeys him. “Yes, Tom I get it” Harrie says softly to him.

Tom hums and squeezes her shoulder lightly. “Good, well let’s go now, we can’t be late” Tom hums to her.

Chapter 26: Chapter 26

February 21 2008~

Harrie didn't say a single word on the private jet at all to Tom.

She was to space out to even talk right now.

Before they got on the private jet, Tom held on her wrist tightly and told her like he always did to behave, and not do anything rash.

All Harrie knew is the second she step outside with his grip tight on her arm, her eye sight almost fail her from it.

The sun shinning down on her even though it was cold still, felt good on her.

Harrie terribly wants to be in the sun longer, but Tom tells her that she will be able to be outside once they got back to London, and as long as she behaves.

Harrie desperately wants her freedom, but she had a strong feeling she wasn't going to get it any-time soon.

Harrie still didn't say a single word on the private jet, even when Tom pull her across his lap on the jet to sit on instead.

Tom was getting a bit more touchy than usual.

Harrie feels him nuzzle his head into her neck, shocking her when he presses a small kiss to her neck.

"You are perfect Harrie, you are such an angel" Tom hums to her.

Harrie feels his lips kissing her neck deeply, as his hands went to her waist.

Harrie wants to push him off and scream at him for even thinking of touching her like that, but her mind keeps her frozen right now.

Harrie mind start getting off for a moment, from her parents.

Why did that feel so good?

She always likes being kissed there.

That was one of her favorite spots to be kiss at.

Her mind starts wandering off to remembering when her ex-girlfriend lips were on there.

It's been so long since she's even been kissed.

Harrie then feels Tom lips then attach to where a weak spot was on her neck.

Harrie forgetting in the moment, let's out a small moan.

Harrie immediately shuts up once that moan escape her lips, closing her lips tight.

Harrie then feels Tom hum behind her and light chuckle.

Harrie feels Tom's hands on her hips then squeeze her tightly as he took his lips off her neck and went to where her ear was. "You like when I kiss you there sweetheart?" Tom asks her.

"T-Tom I didn't mean to let that out..I don't know what I was-" Harrie starts to say, before she could finish her sentence, she then feels Tom's lips went back to that sensitive spot on her neck.

"Shhh darling, I like those pretty sounds you make, you are a master-piece" Tom lightly tells her.

Harrie bites her lip hard to stop the moan from escaping from her lips and squeeze her eyes shut from it.

Harrie didn't realize it, but she was gripping on Tom's leg hard.

Harrie then feels the same thing she felt a day ago...when Tom passed out by her.

His large budge she was sitting on was aroused and ready.

Harrie hears a groan escape from him, once she shifts her body onto it nervously.

"Harrie what the fuck are you doing? He's your kidnapper!" The voice said in her head.

He's literally forcing you to act normal around your parents right now!

Harrie then mind immediately broke, as she quickly stops Tom and tries to get off him, but his hands on her waist squeeze her waist from trying. "T-Tom I'm...not ready for that" Harrie says to him quietly.

A small growl escapes from him, as he stops kissing her neck, and holds her firmly in his lap. "I'm sorry darling, I got a bit carried away" Tom tries to explain to her, as Harrie feels a small chill go down her spine, still feeling his large erection on her.

Harrie does a small shudder not stopping herself. "I've never...." Harrie says slowly.

"I know sweetheart, but you've been with two girls correct right?" Tom asks her.

Harrie's whole face was red as she does a small groan. "Yes, but I've never been with...you know what I don't want to talk about it" Harrie hisses under her breath honestly not wanting to talk any longer about the whole situation.

Tom lets out a warm chuckle, and Harrie was about to jump off his lap and go back to other seat in the plane, but Tom grabs her forcing herself to look in his red eyes.

Harrie didn't even want to look or talk to him right now with what happens, but now she was.

"Can I...at least kiss you?" Tom asks her boldly with sweetness in his voice.

"T-Tom what!" Harrie says choking on her words looking into his red eyes, at his question.

"Can I kiss you?" Tom asks her again.

Harrie's whole face was burning, and she knew damn well Tom saw it as well.

Harrie didn't know what to say, and was in shock with his answer.

She hesitate in responding back to him as she was silent for a minute, with her eyes big.

She wants to say no, but the same time....there was another voice in her head, telling her to do it.

The voice was telling her to do it because, she always found him and Bellatrix attractive, even though she always rejected them, since she wasn't ready for a relationship.

Harrie then was about to tell him no, because they were crazy insane people, and psychopaths.

Harrie doesn't say anything, but does a slow nod at him not even looking into his eyes anymore and was about to turn her face away, until she felt Tom grab her chin.

Harrie then felt Tom's lips then press down onto her lips slowly.

Harrie let out a small heavy breath, almost stop breathing after that, as Tom's lips were press down on her lips.

Harrie felt his hand squeeze on her waist, as Harrie slowly close her eyes finally into the kiss.

His lips felt so big and warm.

Harrie didn't kiss back for a moment, until his hand grip her cheek closer to him and he lean more into his seat.

Harrie then decide to kiss him back, as a small hum escape him.

Harrie hate herself so much in this moment.

And she hates this part, but Tom was an amazing kisser.

He was bloody really good at it.

The way his lips were moving so passionately.

Harrie wonders how Bellatrix kiss?

Oh hell no after this she's not going to let him kiss her again.

She doesn't even understand right now why she even said yes.

Her hormones were failing her miserably.

Harrie then feels Tom's hand that was from her cheek go down slowly to her waist, and hums softly to her as he continues to kiss her.

Harrie presses her lips a little firm to his lips, as a small groan escape from him, with a small shiver escaping from Harrie’s spine.

A small gasp escapes her lips, and then feels his tongue lick her lips.

She immediately knew he was asking for permission to enter her mouth.

Harrie was about to protest to him, and this was going too far, but feels his tongue into her mouth, as Harrie does a small squeak. "O-Okay Tom...no more" Harrie tries to protest to him, but Tom continues to kiss her deeply with his tongue.

A small groan escapes Harrie before she could stop it, and then she feels his large glove hands slowly going down her back to grip onto her ass on his lap.

"T-Tom please..." Harrie begs him.

Harrie lets out an another groan before she could stop it, feeling him squeeze on her ass, but she then put her hands where his chest was and shove herself up. "Tom stop...we are going too far" Harrie pleads.

Tom takes his hands slowly away from her ass, as Harrie does a sigh in relief against his lips.

Finally Tom seems to listen, and pants as he pulls away from her lips, and does a light chuckle at her.  "I'm sorry darling, I got ahead of myself...you are perfect" Tom tells her, as Harrie saw Tom's lips were swollen from the kissing.

"Er...it's okay" Harrie says awkwardly to him and then pushes herself off his lap quickly and scatters to where the other seat was.

Her lips felt swollen from the kissing, as she couldn't believe she just had a bloody makeout session with a whole psychopath.

She doesn't even know why she said yes!

She hopes her body doesn't betray her again.

Was she slowly starting to come into Stockholm Syndrome?

She use to never believe in that thing, but it's starting to seem like it to her...

Cause why did she like it?

Harrie shudders at the thought, as she hate how much of a good kisser he was especially.

He was so experienced at it.

Of course he was, Bellatrix admit that they had many men and woman in their life.

She has never been kissed like that in her entire life that good.

Harrie almost lets out a sneer at the fact she even allow that to happen, and put her arm where the window was and glance out.

Her mind was about to go back to the fact with how she was going to have to lie to her parents.

She had to keep them safe...

She was feeling sadness take over her body.

Tom then interrupts her thoughts from her brain.

"So sweetheart what did you think?" Tom hums to her.

Harrie decides to play dumb. "Of what?" Harrie says.

"Don't be silly darling, did you enjoy it?" Tom asks her.

Harrie hesitates in responding, but continues to stare out the window and does a slow breath from her mouth.

She decide to be honest to him.

She couldn't help herself.

"Really good" Harrie admits to him quietly.

Harrie could already feel him grinning behind her back, and a small gentle chuckle escape from his throat.

"You were really good..." Harrie adds along before he could say anything.

Tom lets out a small laugh. "I'm glad you think so darling" Tom hums to her.

Harrie does a slow sigh thinking how experienced he was and then turns her head to look at him. "Did you Bella kiss a lot of people?..." Harrie asks him.

Tom's red eyes look at her for a moment, and Tom shakes his head and stares into her green eyes. "You're asking me this, after that?" Tom says amuse at her.

Harrie does a small snort, and shrugs her shoulders at him. "Y-you don't have to tell me, I don't even know why I asked...Never-mind" Harrie says shaking her head.

She doesn't know why she ask that.

Why would she even care?

After-all she had no feelings to the two bastards anyway.

"Want me to be honest darling?" Tom asks her.

Harrie doesn't respond, but looks into his eyes with a small nod.

"Alright no we usually never did with any of them, even before I met Bella I never did" Tom says honest to her.

Harrie eyes widen big at him and was confused at his words. "Wow...that's crazy" Harrie says awkwardly to him.

So they never kiss anyone they ever been with?

They just fucked them and toss them aside after they were done with them?

"Basically" Tom says like he was reading her mind, and Harrie's whole face turn red immediately after that, and looks quickly back to the window to look in the sky with the clouds.

Harrie then hears Tom getting up to sit down by her, and she then feels his hand going where her thigh was and gave it a light squeeze. "But I promise you are different and me and Bellatrix want you very much" Tom hums to her.

Harrie doesn't respond but does a small laugh at it.

"We will wait as long as you want us to, darling okay? We are patient" Tom hums to her.

Harrie lets out a big laugh from her mouth.

She doesn't even know why she laugh right now.

Maybe she's going manic right now.

All she knows is she wants to see her parents right now.

Oh how badly she wants to tell them everything, but unfortunately she doesn't want them to die or anything.

Harrie then feels Tom's hand start rubbing circles into her thigh, she wants to move her thigh away from him again, but her body was slowly betraying her, just like she didn't say no to the kissing.

She's definitely going into Stockholm Syndrome...

Or she's having a bipolar episode.

Yes it has to be that, she's having a hyper-manic attack right now.

She needs a fucking sedative right now.

"Harrie...can you hear me are you okay?" Harrie says hearing Tom's voice finally again, but she wasn't even listening one bit to any of it.

Harrie look down at her hands on the chair as they start trembling in her lap.

Yeah she was definitely having an episode.

"Tom give me a fucking sedative right now" Harrie demands at him.

Her mind was going foggy right now, as Tom blinks at her.

"Harrie...we have like 40 more minutes till we are there, and I don't think I have any" Tom tries to explain to her.

She knew he was lying.

He always had them on him.

Harrie takes herself off the chair and falls to the ground and puts her hands to her head, as she lets the episode take over her.

"Harrie...breathe you are fine...you can push through this episode baby" Tom says quickly getting to the ground by Harrie as he grabs her hands to squeeze them to calm her down.

Harrie didn't know what was going on, but her mind was telling her something different.

"Please..something dammit! I'm having an episode!" Harrie begs him.

Tom immediately listens, as Harrie saw him pulling out a needle and then yanks her shirt up.

Thank fucking god!

She hates sedatives, but she was not going to show up manic at her parents.

"Just a little bit darling, you need to breathe with me, breathe..."Tom pleads at her.

Harrie slowly takes a breath, as Tom pokes the needle into her stomach and hums at her, as he pulls her body close to him.

"There you go...in and out baby it's just an episode you are fine sweetheart" Tom soothes her.

Tom didn't put much of it in her, and pulls it out very quickly, as Harrie felt tiredness in her body.

Not the crazy exhaustion, but she allows her head to fall on Tom's chest as he rub her back over and over again. "You are okay darling, relax with me...you are okay you are seeing your parents, you are safe you are fine" Tom soothes over and over again at her.

"Thank you" Harrie slurs at him and feels her eyes drifting into a small slumber before she sees her parents.

"Your welcome baby, you are okay, you are a fighter, you are beautiful and amazing" Tom says to soothe her over and over again, as Harrie lets her eyes close on her into Tom's chest.

Then everything went black.

Notes:

The next chapter she sees her parents, and honestly I wasn't going to write the kiss this fast but I just had to I'm so sick of waiting the smut will start happening in 29 or in around the thirties I'm not sure yet.

Chapter 27: Chapter 27

February 21 2008

Harrie wasn’t passed out for very long, since Tom after-all said they were forty minutes away from London.

He woke up her up, as Harrie feels a bit better after her episode, but she still wasn’t really okay at all.

She couldn’t believe she would be seeing her parents right now.

She hasn’t seen them in over two months.

Harrie looks at Tom harder, and he looks different.

She couldn’t take her eyes off him.

He had blue contacts in and he was wearing a normal plan outfit with, a green hoodie over his head.

Tom noticing her shock reaction, does a small chuckle at her. “I don’t want people recognizing me in the street, so I’ll have this disguise on, you know how people would get if they saw me” Tom chuckles amuse to her.

“Yes she knows” Harrie thought to herself in her head deeply.

Everyone would freak out seeing Tom Riddle the prime minster on the streets.

Oh not only that, imagine how they would react if they found out he was Voldemort the entire time behind his mask.

Harrie can’t believe she allow him to kiss her.

Harrie shakes her head and tries her best to forgot about the whole incident.

Harrie sits up fully onto her chair, opening her eyes, as she saw a pill in Tom’s hand.

“Take this, it should help from another episode starting” Tom informs her softly.

Harrie slowly reaches the pill from his hand, and Tom then walks over where his seat was, and hands a water bottle to her.

“Thank you…” Harrie says quietly to him.

Harrie pops the pill in her mouth, and then opens the water cap off the water bottle, as she sips the pill down.

“You are going to be okay sweetie, relax, we are here now” Tom hums to her.

Harrie looks out the window as she saw they land somewhere in London.

She wasn’t sure where they were located in, since she’s never seen this area.

“Yeah…” Harrie says softly, and then Tom puts his hand out for Harrie to grab on.

“Are you ready, sweetheart?” Tom asks her gently.

Harrie was extremely ready, but hates how she will be lying to her parents.

Harrie gave a weak fake smile to Tom, and nods at him. “Yes” Harrie says and stands up from the chair.

Harrie let her hand take Tom’s as he helps her out the plane. “All your stuff will be transported the rest of the way to the manor, so don’t worry about it” Tom explains to her, as both of them head out the plane.

Harrie then sees a very expensive limo park by the plane, as a driver open the door quickly for them.

Harrie watches as the man bows at Tom, and Tom hands an unusual amount of cash to the man.

Tom urges her to go in first, as Harrie does a slow breath, and feels finally Tom letting her go.

Harrie takes a small tremble and steps in the limo, and immediately goes to the back seat in it and sits down in it.

Harrie glances over and then like Tom originally said there would be a companion watching her while she talks to her parents.

She never seen this one, at all and he has hazel eyes and was wearing a black mask as he was sitting on the very side.

Harrie took her eyes away from his death-eater feeling a small shiver running down her spine, as Tom then sits down by her immediately.

Harrie then feels Tom’s hand go to her thigh and rest his hand there.

“Boss, thank you…I promise it won’t happen again, with getting caught with the fucking feds” The stranger starts to say, as Tom lets out a cold voice at him.

“Not in front of her, and not the time right now, I’ll deal with you later” Tom says coldly with no room and authority to argue with.

Harrie feels another shiver slip down her entire body trembling, as the stranger bow his head at Tom. “Of course boss” The stranger says glancing at Harrie then does a slow sigh.

Tom gives an amuse chuckle to him, and Harrie didn’t even realize Tom was already smoking on a cigarette and has a bottle in his hand.

The stranger then sighs deeply, and Harrie watches as the stranger then slowly pulls out his mark gasping for air. “It’s fucking hot in here” The stranger gags.

Harrie then watches as he then does a light chuckle. “I’m Barty Crouch Jr” Barty said with a grin to her.

Harrie immediately recognizes his name from his father.

Harrie was in shock with Barty Crouch Jr being a death-eater.

His father a very known judge in London.

Nobody likes him at all, with how stern he was.

Harrie even hates himself herself, since he believe at first her parents were abusive to her, and had to stay with her mother’s abusive sister family for four whole years.

Harrie trembles, but feels Tom squeeze her thigh lightly in meaning it was okay to talk back to one of his death-eaters, and with a small light laugh escaping from him.

“Harrie Potter” Harrie introduces to him.

Barty nods at her as he pops a cigarette in his mouth. “I know your parents I went to school with them, well was a grade below them” Barty explains to her.

Harrie shudders, but continues to talk to him. “Did…you talk to them?” Harrie asks him.

Barty lets out a manic laugh, and shakes his head at her. “No, but me and your mother always were a tie in scores in Hogwarts” Barty said chuckling and snorts and then grabs a bottle from his pocket and starts chugging it as well.

“Yeah…my mum made pretty good grades” Harrie says to him.

“I know, we both made 12 owls” Barty says informing her, as he sips out his bottle.

Harrie doesn’t respond back, as she looks out the window, nervously and starts seeing buildings finally.

Harrie starts recognizing the buildings, as she hears Barty and Tom speaking. “So you want me to bring her in the Leaky Cauldron boss, but what if her parents see me” Barty said hissing, and then groans. “They are fucking feds!” Barty growls under his breath.

“Are you doubting me Barty?” Tom asks him.

Harrie tries to stay calm as she could with the threat in Tom’s voice as Barty bows his head. “Of course not boss, it’s just they are feds and you know how hard it was to get me out with both of them and Moody under my ass and….” Barty starts to say and groans under his breath at Tom.

“The second like I said you both enter you will find another table, am I clear? And once she’s done you will wait till her parents walk out, then bring her back to me” Tom informs to him.

Barty does a slow breath, but sighs. “Yes boss, anything” Barty says to him.

“Good, I will be from a distance” Tom explains to Barty.

“Yes sir boss” Barty says to him.

Harrie trembles again, and didn’t even realize Tom’s hand was off her, and felt it run to her leg again with a light squeeze to her thigh. “I hope everything goes well for you, darling” Tom says leaning to her ear and whispers.

Harrie can smell the alcohol off his breath, but nods at him.

She couldn’t stop thinking about her parents at all right now.

Oh how much she wishes right now she could tell them everything, but she couldn’t at all.

She has to keep them safe.

Harrie was silent the whole ride, and once the car stop close to the Leaky Cauldron.

Harrie watches as Barty steps up from his chair stretching his body. “Alright I’ll wait for her, boss I’ll be standing out” Barty says to Tom.

“Good, she’ll be with you in a minute, go on” Tom says lazily waving his hand at him.

Barty bows as he steps out the car, and Harrie can’t believe she was finally here.

Harrie then feels Tom grab her on his lap, before she could get up.

A small nervous squeak escapes her lip, as Tom then lifts her chin. “One hour sweetie, then you will be back with me, okay?” Tom tells her sternly.

She knew he sounds sweet when he said that, but she could feel the threat in his voice clearly.

She can’t believe she just has an hour now just to speak to them, then after that she wonders even when she would get the chance to see them again.

She didn’t want to mess this up at all.

“Okay” Harrie says, and was about to get off his lap, but the felt Tom’s grip got tight on her waist and his grip on her chin was tighter.

“And Harrie before you go” Tom tells her with a soft voice.

Harrie was confused, and then before she even realize it Tom presses his lips onto her lips.

Harrie eyes got big, and this was the second time now she got kiss by him.

Harrie felt her stomach doing flips feeling his soft lips onto her again.

His lips taste so good, she could taste mint, cigarettes, and alcohol on his lips.

Neither-less it tastes good.

Heat start pouring in her belly, and her hands slowly went to where his chest was.

Harrie could feel his hard muscles tense once she touch him.

Before Harrie got the chance to kiss him back, and react fully, Tom takes his lips off her and like she weigh nothing puts her on the ground.

“Now go on, and remember do not break my trust, Harrie” Tom tells her softly.

Harrie feels herself start shaking again, and remembering Tom has a gun and a blade on him right now.

She can’t let anything happen to her parents at all.

“Yes” Harrie says to him, and then she sees Tom give her a big grin as he chuckles to her.

“Good girl, remember one hour and that’s it” Tom explains to her as he shows his expensive watch to her.

Harrie nervously obeys him, as she steps out the limo, where Barry was already standing and smoking another cigarette.

Harrie lets the breeze hit her again, since it been so long since she been outside.

Harrie feels the cold air surrounding her, but it feels so good to be outside again.

Harrie then feels Barty grab her arm gently. “Boss says I’ll let you go once we go in there” Barty explains to her.

Not like she was going to escape or make a run for it either way.

As much as she wants to run or tell her parents anything, she just couldn’t.

Tom was armored, and Barty was definitely armored as well.

She could sense the rage on him, especially when he said her parents are Feds.

“Okay” Harrie says to Barty.

Barty throws his cigarette on the ground smearing his shoe with it, and then they walk inside.

Harrie then feels Barty let go of her arm immediately and nods at her.

A small gesture that go talk to them now.

Harrie watches as Barty takes a seat somewhere else.

Harrie didn’t even want to know where he was going to sit in the restaurant/bar.

All she wants right now is to see her parents.

Harrie hasn’t felt this free in such a long time.

It felt so weird seeing people again and being in public again.

Two months of being gone away from the world, must have really took a big toll on her body.

Harrie walk for a while, continuing to look for her parents, and her eyes then widen once she saw her parents together at the table.

They look so happy.

Harrie almost let tears spill from her eyes, with seeing her actual parents in front of her.

She hasn’t seen them in so long.

Harrie couldn’t help just standing there for a moment, and she was about to move, until her mother eyes went on her first.

Lily’s eyes got big on her, as she smile big at her.

“Harrie!” Lily cries to her.

Harrie then saw her father eyes went on her finally.

Harrie couldn’t stop herself from running to her mother, as her mother immediately stands up from the table opening her arms out big for her to hug in.

Harrie ran into her mother’s arms as she let her embrace her tightly.

Harrie held the tears back as much as she could.

She has to act normal.

Like everything was okay.

Harrie just melts in her mother’s warm hug.

“It’s been so long sweetie, I miss you” Lily says to her into the hug.

“I missed you too” Harrie says softly to her mother.

Harrie didn’t want to let go of the hug, but she only had an hour.

Harrie looks up at the clock in the restaurant. She has 50 minutes left now.

Her father then stands up, as she embraces him tightly. “Kiddo!” James tells her cheerfully.

“Hi dad” Harrie says quietly to him, and embraces her father tightly.

After the hug, Harrie then takes a seat onto the table.

Harrie saw her parents already had butter-beers as a waitress came by with a small smile on her face.

“Would you like anything to drink or eat?” The waitress asks her.

Harrie nods slowly. “Just a sprite that’s it” Harrie says softly to the girl.

“Of course will be back” The waitress says and walks away, as her father does that small loud laugh.

“No butter-beers those are your favorites!” James says to her.

Harrie does a small chuckle.

Her father was right.

She loves those things, since she could even remember, but she wasn’t even craving alcohol right now.

“Just a sprite for today” Harrie says to her father.

“You usually only drink that if you’re sick, are you okay are you feeling well love?” Lily asks her and puts her hand where her head was.

No she was not okay.

Harrie pulls away, and does a fake laugh at them. “I’m okay…” Harrie says, and decides to try to change the subject.

“How have you been mum and dad…I’m sorry I haven’t been really hanging with the two of you lately, vacation was long and then work is really long, but I’ve already told you about it, how are the both of you?” Harrie says lying under her teeth, but she needs to keep both of them safe.

She has to protect them.

She can feel Tom for some reason right now grinning behind her back.

She just knows he’s watching.

She doesn’t even care his companion is watching right now, it’s him watching her which makes all of this more scary.

Lily does a slow heavy sigh as she sips into her butter-beer. “Work been….” Lily says and then looks at James to do the rest of the talking.

James nods and does a heavy sigh. “Chaotic, we are still all trying to find out who’s behind that black mask and leader of all what are supposedly call death-eaters” James says softly to her.

Tom Riddle is Voldemort!

Harrie keeps screaming that thought in her head right now, but she just couldn’t spit it out.

Harrie stays silent, and under the table her legs start shaking again with all the stress in her body right now.

“Behave”

“Are you going to be a good girl?”

“Do not break my trust”

All Tom’s threats were just stuck in her head right now.

“We thought we caught two of the…well Moody did…we got caught two death-eaters, I know for a fact they are, but unfortunately they both got a pretty good lawyer and unfortunately there is not enough evidence that they are death-eaters, so we had to let both of them go” Lily says with a low sigh.

Then she remembers immediately from what Barty first said in the limo.

Was he one of them that was released?

So her parents were the ones who were investigating him.

Would her parents catch clues right now, if Barty was here the same time as her?

Harrie looks around the restaurant, and then saw Barty was nowhere to be found at.

Harrie feels like maybe taking a risk right now in telling the truth to her parents, until she saw in the corner of her eye, Barty was in the back having his head duck in the menu.

Harrie then hears her father voice. “Harrie, are you alright?” James asks her softly.

Harrie breaks out her thoughts immediately and nods at her father. “Yeah dad, sorry, but yes they actually let them out?” Harrie says playing along with them, as she went back to looking at her parents.

The waitress then drops a sprite down for Harrie.

Harrie was happy she brought a straw as well.

Harrie puts the straw in her drink and starts sipping on the drink, as James nods at her.

“Yes! Unfortunately Lucius was a pretty good lawyer in court and said there was no evidence” Lily sighs.

James does a small pout and shakes his head. “Never liked him, he suck in my opinion as a lawyer when we had him back…Nevermind let’s not bring up the past from when Harrie was little” James says sighing at her.

Harrie eyes widen, and before she could stop herself. “You both had Lucius as a lawyer before?” Harrie asks, remembering from him being a death-eater as well.

“A long time ago yes, but he was barely new into it! That’s probably why he sucked, and we found someone else for the case” Lily said with a small chuckle.

“He always gave me weird vibes! He always usually is backing up criminals in my opinion!” James says and sips on his butter-beer.

Harrie feels like getting slap in her face right now once her father said that.

She was backing up criminals right now as well….

She felt disgust with herself for not even telling her parents the truth right now, when they are police officers.

“Keep them safe Harrie” The voice said in her head.

Neither-less it didn’t make her feel any better with what she was doing right now.

“Oh James we don’t even know him, and that’s what a lawyer is suppose to do!” Lily cries to him.

“You’re right Lils” James chuckles to her.

Harrie glances at the time now, and she has 30 minutes left now.

Harrie then sighs and James then smiles at her. “Did it snow a lot when you traveled?” James asks her.

Harrie wasn’t sure, since she never went outside in France besides that one time when she was in Tom’s room she saw snow falling from the window.

Harrie does a slow nod at him. “Yes it did, but it was very peaceful trip” Harrie lies to him.

“Next time bring us! Sirius was going crazy wanting to go there!” James says lightly to her.

Harrie couldn’t stop a laugh escaping from her.

That definitely sounds like her crazy godfather.

“I will” Harrie chuckles to them.

“So how’s your mental health?” Lily asks her.

Oh it’s horrible!

Harrie then looks where Barty was one last time, and he this time wasn’t looking at the menu, but does a slow nod at her.

She knew the nod meaning time was about to go out soon.

Harrie then looks back where her mother was with a slow sigh. “It’s going good, my psychologist is really good” Harrie says softly to her mother.

“Good, and Harrie I don’t know if you want to know about this, but Ginny show up to our house the other day” Lily says softly to her.

Harrie freezes immediately once her mother said that.

Her ex girlfriend show up to her parents house?

Why was she there?

Lily does a slow breath. “I wasn’t going to tell you about it, but this is why we worried more about you, because she said you haven’t respond at all to her, and said you were never at the studio anymore” Lily explains to her.

Harrie decides to make up a lie. “After she got a girlfriend I decide to not talk to her anymore out of respect for her relationship, I haven’t talk to her in now 7 months” Harrie says softly to her mother.

“I get that” James says.

Lily then sighs. “I figured, but we got a bit worried as well, since you were never home-“ Lily starts to say.

“I was on vacation” Harrie says fast to her mother.

“But after you got back…” Lily starts to say.

Harrie starts getting bad at the lies, and now she badly wants to the tell the truth, but she just couldn’t.

“Mum I’m okay I’m here now…what were the both of you even thinking?” Harrie asks her mother quietly and sips into her sprite nervously.

Harrie legs start shaking more.

The table was silent for a while, as James then broke the silence. “It didn’t sound like you on the messages in texting…we thought possibly you were kidnapped or hostage or something” James says to her.

“Like someone was forcing you as well when to answer us” James then finishes to her.

Harrie heart almost leap out her chest, once her father said that.

Oh how thankful she was with her parents being police officers.

She wants to jump off the table and cry into both their laps like she did as a child and hug them tightly right now.

They picked up the clues right away, Harrie was almost frozen at the table, and didn’t know what to say at all.

Harrie then shakes her head, and lies right again to their faces instead of telling the truth.

“Well I’m here…just been a rough two months, and I’m okay dad and mum” Harrie says lying completely to them.

Lily lets out a small chuckle and nods at her. “I know now we know you are fine…you look really healthy” Lily said softly to her and she feels Lily grab her hand across the table and squeeze it lightly.

Harrie talk to them for a few more minutes, but her parents word haunt her the entire time.

They said they thought she was kidnapped, which was true, but she couldn’t say anything to them.

Barty was in here.

Tom was hiding somewhere, and after seeing what happens to Alecto, she knew he could probably do the same to her parents right and possibly her.

After-all the death-eaters and him didn’t like Feds at all.

Harrie lied right to their faces this entire time here, she felt vomit in her throat.

She badly wants to puke right now.

Harrie then sees Barty getting up from the table and gave her a short nod time was up.

Harrie hate this and wants to stay with her parents, but her time was up.

Harrie slowly stands up at the table from her parents. “I will have to go now, but it was good seeing both of you” Harrie says to her parents.

“We will walk you out!” James says, as Lily leaves some cash on the table, and Harrie heart starts racing fast.

“I’ll have to use the restroom first mum and dad, but next time” Harrie says quickly through a lie.

Her parents were silent for a moment, but Lily then sighs standing up and nods.

“You sure sweetie?” Lily asks her.

No she wasn’t, but she had no choice.

Harrie nods at her mother. “Yes mum” Harrie says softly.

James didn’t look convinced at all, but he sighs. “Alright kiddo, we will see you soon alright?” James says.

James was about to talk more, but Harrie couldn’t stop herself from hugging her father tightly.

James crowns his arms around her and hugs her tightly.

Harrie tries her best to keep her straight face on and to not cry, but it was hard, and she badly wants to cry right now.

“Keep in touch with us, alright?” James tells her softly.

“I will dad” Harrie says.

“Good” Lily says and bends down to kiss Harrie on her forehead.

Harrie’s heart warm and she hug her mother tightly back, and she didn’t want them to go at all.

Harrie was screaming in her head for both of them to stay.

She didn’t want them to leave.

She wish they could tell she lied through all of it.

Harrie watches as they both leave the restaurant, as Harrie couldn’t stop now the tears spilling out her eyes from them leaving the restaurant at all.

Harrie walk where the back was, with Barty that immediately grabs on her arm.

Harrie hears a small hum escape from him, as Harrie lets a shiver run down her spine.

“Absolutely brilliant you lied to the feds faces” Barty chuckles at her.

Harrie sneers at him, as Barty takes her out the restaurant. “There my parents ya’know?” Harrie says annoyed at him.

Barty shrugs his shoulders at her. “I know, I didn’t like though when they were down my throat at the station yesterday, before I left” Barty said with a small gag at the memory.

Harrie didn’t say anything else, as her eyes went big once Barty opens the door where Tom was immediately outside in his disguise.

Harrie shudders, as she wonders if he was in the Leaky Cauldron as well?

Was he in the restaurant as well watching her the entire time?

Harrie couldn’t stop thinking about that part now.

Harrie has a strong feeling her manic attack would start again right now.

Even if he gave her a pill, she needs something stronger.

She can’t believe she just lie to her parents.

Her parents are going to hate her for sure, with the fact she was defending criminals.

Would they?

Even if she was doing this to protect them?

“Barty hand her to me” Tom said coldly to him.

Barty sniggers, and hands her arm to Tom.

“Go back to the limo we will be there in a minute” Tom orders at him.

“Yes sir” Barty purrs, as he walks away leaving them behind.

Harrie feels sick right now.

She was disgusted with herself.

Harrie feels Tom grab her arm, as he hums. “You pleased me, such a good girl, I’m so proud of you sweetie” Tom says praising her over and over again.

Harrie wasn’t listening, and just cries more on her face.

“Sh sweetie, you will be seeing them again, I promise” Tom hums to her.

Harrie needs a sedative again right now, or else she will flip out on him right now.

She didn’t care if they were in public right now, she would lunge at the bastard.

“Tom fucking hand me a sedative right now” Harrie orders at him with a small demand.

Tom hand went to where her back was and start rubbing it in circles and shakes his head. “No, you already had one earlier” Tom tells her.

“Tom I’m telling you if you don’t hand me one right now I will actually hurt you” Harrie yells loud in the alley at him.

Tom freezes, and frowns at her. “Harrie…” Tom starts to tell her.

Harrie then yanks her wrist away from him and lets her anger take over her body as she starts pounding her fists on his chest as hard as she could.

“Did you know they think I was being kidnapped this entire time! I had to lie straight up to their fucking face! Because I think you would harm them you manipulate please of shit!” Harrie screams at him.

“Harrie! Sweetie…” Tom tries to explain to her, but Harrie was to angry right now.

“I fucking hate you and Bellatrix so much! You both are manipulative, insane, psychopath killers!” Harrie says almost lunging at his eye, but Tom blocks it and grabs her wrist.

“Harrie, last warning to calm down” Tom tells her.

Harrie then tries to kick him in his shin, but he immediately grabs her leg and pinning it between his legs roughly. “I lied to them! I’m actually defending psychopaths!” Harrie laughs crazily, and then feels Tom lifting up her long sleeve quickly from her arm.

“That’s what I was trying to tell you!” Harrie hisses, as she feels Tom then pokes the needle into her skin, as Harrie then starts feeling the tiredness in her body.

“Shhh darling, you did good, you will be seeing them soon again” Tom hums to her.

Harrie watches as he pulls the needle out her arm, and slow sleepy sigh escapes from her lips with feeling Tom grab her bridal style. “I hate you…and I don’t know why I like when you kiss me, yet you took away everything from me” Harrie slurs to him tiredly.

Harrie then feels Tom press a small kiss to her forehead, with a warm chuckle escaping from his lips. “It’s okay I’m attracted to you as well, always have been since me and Bella first saw you, you always will belong to us” Tom tells her.

“I’ll never belong to anyone” Harrie slurs and feels the blackness start taking over her, as Tom carries her to the limo.

“You belong to us whatever you like it or not darling, and we will never take anything away from you” Tom tells her softly.

Harrie then falls unconscious, not having the strength to respond back to him at all.

Chapter 28: Chapter 28

March 1, 2008

Harrie was finally in Bellatrix's and Tom's house now.

She was in London, England again.

It still didn't really feel like it.

She still wasn't free at all.

She doesn't know how many days it been since she last saw them.

She can't believe she lied right to their face.

Harrie avoided both of them like plague.

What sucks is she doesn't have her own room like she originally did in the beginning.

She sleeps with them in the same bedroom now.

Tom hasn't tried to kiss her again since the last time.

Bellatrix hasn't tried yet either.

Harrie would just avoid them as much as she could.

Harrie was suppose to stop taking her pain-killers they said, but end up getting her off them.

Harrie was barely eating.

Mainly slept through all her days away.

She definitely has to be in her depressive state right now.

She does nothing but sleep when she's in that stage, and doesn't want to leave the bed at all.

She hasn't had a chance to see what their manor look like at all yet.

Not like they offered her.

Harrie stay curl on the bed that's all she was going to do for now.

She still has a tracker on her ankle.

At least she isn't chained up anymore.

Still doesn't make it any better.

She's upset and hurt with the fact she lied right to her parent's face.

"Harrie, you need to eat" Bellatrix says to her sternly and points at her food on the desk.

"Don't want to" Harrie mumbles under her breath softly.

"And you will be" Bellatrix corrects her.

Harrie couldn't stop a scowl that was approaching on her face, and look at the food that was by  her.

Harrie stomach been growling for days, and was hardly eating, but she didn't feel like it. She was too depressed to eat.

"Harrie, you are losing weight, you need to eat, I will not have you starving yourself" Bellatrix orders at her and sits down on the bed.

"Don't care, I don't want to eat!" Harrie spat at her and glares at the food in food of her.

Harrie buries herself in the heavy green soft blankets.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix yanking the covers harshly off her body, and then pull the desk more closer to her.

Harrie growls under her breath, as she felt her stomach growling. "Don't make me force you, Harrie, like I did the last time" Bellatrix says to her.

Harrie hisses under her breath, but she didn't really have the strength to fight back, with how much nutrients her body was losing from starving herself.

"Later, please" Harrie says.

"No the food is hot, and you will eat it" Bellatrix orders at her.

Harrie pulls her knees together, and look at the food by her, then slowly takes her fork and pokes her fork into the meat.

Harrie then put the meat piece into her mouth and starts chewing on it.

Harrie swallows it down, and couldn't deny how good it tastes.

She usually hate British food, but Bellatrix's and Tom's food were amazing.

Harrie absolutely love the way their food tastes.

Harrie feels her stomach gargle at it, and then feels Bellatrix ruffle her long finger nails into her hair. "Good girl, eat every bite" Bellatrix says to her.

Harrie nods, and takes another poke into another side of the meat and then swallows it as she slowly feels Bellatrix rubbing her fingers into her hair stripes.

"Do you and Tom cook?I know you...say you have house people, but is this all your actual cooking?" Harrie asks quietly.

Bellatrix lets a small chuckle. "I didn't know how to cook till I met Tom, I use to live off the butlers food before I met him, but Tom known how to cook since he was young" Bellatrix explains to her.

Harrie takes a nod at Bellatrix, as Bellatrix clears her throat. "What about you babygirl?" Bellatrix asks her, as Harrie pokes another meat into the fork and takes a bite chewing on it.

"Same as Tom known since little" Harrie says softly to her.

Bellatrix then takes her hands away from Harrie's hair and does a slow breath at her.

Bellatrix then leans close to where her face was. "If you eat every bite, I'll take you outside right after" Bellatrix tells her gently.

Harrie's eyes widen.

Finally she was happy about something.

Was it March finally?

Bellatrix then touch her cheek where she was still chewing on the food. "It's finally March, and it's not to cold outside, so I'll allow you to come outside with me, I tend to like to smoke cigarettes outside more" Bellatrix explains to her.

"What is it today?" Harrie asks through her bites and Bellatrix lets out a disgust sound, but a small cackle at her.

"Don't talk with food in your mouth, love but it's March 1st" Bellatrix informs her.

Harrie ignores when Bellatrix said that, and focus more on the date she just said.

Harrie heart got big, and then starts racing through her chest.

It's been almost 3 months since she been kidnapped now.

She can't believe it's been that long then.

Almost 10 weeks being trapped.

And she was going to have the chance to be outside.

Her mind was completely off her parents now finally.

She wants to go outside so bad.

Harrie then swallows her food politely in her throat. "C-Can we lay on the grass please..." Harrie asks her slowly.

Bellatrix was quiet for a minute, but then sighs. "I guess we can, but we will have to go the back house way" Bellatrix sighs to her.

"Also only 30 minutes for today" Bellatrix says to her.

Harrie nods up and down at her, and pops another piece of food in her mouth.

She was scarfing down all the food more faster now, since she wants to go outside so bad.

Harrie then grabs on Bellatrix's arm gently and gave her pleading eyes. "I won't run away, I-I" Harrie says stammering and then closes her eye swallowing the food in her mouth now. "I just want to be in nature please...." Harrie says softly to her.

Bellatrix nods and leans down to press a small kiss to Harrie's forehead.

Harrie feels butterflies in her stomach when Bellatrix did that, and Bellatrix cooed to her. "I know sweet girl, and you will be for 30 minutes today, alright?" Bellatrix tells her warmly.

"Could we sometime watch the sunset too?..." Harrie says and then picks up the last piece of the food on her plate.

Bellatrix grins big at her, and tucks a hair piece behind her ear. "Of course, we will soon, okay? It's still to cold at night, but we will soon, if you want we have a balcony where we could watch it from" Bellatrix tells her softly.

"R-Really?" Harrie asks her.

Bellatrix chuckles and ruffles her hair.

Harrie swallows the last piece of her food finally now and was done eating. "Of course we will be showing you the whole house! This house is so freaking big! It'll feel like a maze, took me forever to know where everyone is at in this house, but we will show you everything" Bellatrix explains to her.

Harrie nods at her in silent, as Bellatrix then stands up and pulls Harrie's hand as she presses a gentle kiss to her hand as her eyes sparkle at her.

"Put on some shorts, and a shirt, and some shoes and socks on, and I'll take you out" Bellatrix tells her gently.

Harrie nods feeling excitation in her body, with the fact she'll be outside!

Unfortunately she won't be able to escape.

She's gave up on trying....

She doesn't know why she gave up, but every fail attempt but never work.

Harrie gets up from the bed and went to the wardrobe where Bellatrix and Tom put her clothes in when she first got here and starts looking for shorts and a shirt and socks with shoes.

Harrie then grabs an outfit, as Bellatrix sighs and looks at her watch on her hand. "Go ahead and change, I won't look" Bellatrix tells her.

Harrie wishes she could slam the door to change in, but of course they still wouldn't allow her.

They don't trust her with doors.

Yet.

Harrie then quickly gets changed into her spring outfit, and for the first time she look at the Dior perfume she's never touched.

Harrie then slowly grabs the perfume and then sprays it on herself.

Harrie couldn't lie this smelt exactly almost alike to Narcissa's perfume.

But even better.

Harrie then steps out the bathroom timidly, as Bellatrix eyes look up and down at her, and grins.

"You look beautiful! Absolutely gorgeous!" Bellatrix says walking to her and then bends down to her height and gave her a small peck to her cheek.

Bellatrix then walks to the drawer, and Harrie thought she was going to grab her gun and blade, but she just grab the cigarettes and lighter, and she feels her heart start racing seeing her grab one of her favorite sweet vodka alcohol drink in her hands.

She has a Svedka!

Bellatrix then shut the drawer locking it and grins at Harrie. "You like this one too?" Bellatrix asks her with a small laugh.

Harrie nods at her and chuckles at her. "Yes it's really good" Harrie says to her.

"Hell yeah, it's bloody good, thank goodness your off pain-killers now, I'll share with you, anytime you want alcohol I'll get you some, I don't care!" Bellatrix chuckles to her.

"Thank you..." Harrie says softly to Bellatrix without realizing it.

Bellatrix the locks the drawer, as she walks up to her and squeezes Harrie's hand tightly. "You don't have to thank me ever or Tom, alright love? We will buy you whatever you want babygirl" Bellatrix explains to her.

Harrie doesn't know why those words warm her, but she nods at her and does a small light laugh. "Hot tub?" Harrie says with a small joke, as Bellatrix flicks her fingers with her two fingers.

"We already have one! I won't unfortunately be here tomorrow, so I'll have Tom take you to it then, we haven't use it in years, so I'll tell the maids when we get back to clean it" Bellatrix hums to her.

Harrie was in shock with what Bellatrix said, and does a slow breath. "A pool?" Harrie asks.

"Don't have, but can make one!" Bellatrix hums.

Harrie then waves her hands in surrender. "No, no you don't have to..." Harrie says with her face now turning red.

"But we want to, you know I'm the richest woman in Britain, I don't care where my money goes when it comes to you, so I'll let Tom know about it as well, and we will make one outside for you" Bellatrix says.

Harrie buries one of her hands in her face with a small whine and groans. "Okay! Okay let's go outside please!" Harrie begs wanting to change the topic already.

Bellatrix lets out a loud laugh, and nods at her. "Alright, babygirl lets go" Bellatrix says and squeezes her hand tightly.

Harrie watches as Bellatrix unlocks the room.

Harrie first time seeing the house now from making Tom give her the sedative last time to pass her out.

She didn't get the chance to see it, since she was passed out, and feels Bellatrix grip getting tighter on Harrie's hand.

The house was gigantic.

It look a lot similar to the last house, but this one was more goth and darker.

Harrie can hear Bellatrix chanting happily to herself, as Harrie saw a bunch of house-maids bowing once they both pass them.

Bellatrix then stops and looks at one of the maids. "Call Tom right now and tell him we will have a pool installed here" Bellatrix orders at the house-maid.

"Yes mam" The maid said with a small bow to her.

"Bellatrix! I was just-" Harrie protests, as they continue to walk, with Harrie's whole face turning red now.

"Nonsense whatever you want, you will have!" Bellatrix says and pulls Harrie close to her body, as Harrie let out a small squeak.

Harrie stays silent with her face red as a tomato, and they both walk out the house finally.

Bellatrix then opens the door with holding firmly onto Harrie with the keys.

Once the door was fully open, Harrie lets the full breeze take over on her body.

She doesn't count the time she saw her parent to actually get to experience the nature air.

Now she was actually having the chance to feel the beautiful breeze.

Harrie steps out the house, and does a slow sigh with Bellatrix and let the breeze hit her. "Feels good doesn't it?" Bellatrix grins chuckling and breaking the silence, as Harrie steps down the stairs with her.

Harrie doesn't respond, as she notices there were many trees surrounding them and from a very far distance there was a big lake.

So they were in the country, with no civilization around here.

Of course.

They were in London still but the country side.

There was probably no one around for many many miles.

Bellatrix grip got less on her once they stop on the ground stopping there, Harrie eyes went to where beautiful flowers were growing, and smiles at them.

Harrie didn't even realize Bellatrix let go of her hand, and feels her hand softly rubbing her hair gently. "That's our garden" Bellatrix explains to her.

Harrie looks at the flowers that were blooming and nods at her. "They are pretty, do you garden?" Harrie asks her.

Bellatrix shakes her head. "Neither of us do, we hire people to keep it nice" Bellatrix explains to her.

Harrie continues to stare at the beautiful flowers, and let the air run down her skin letting it sink in, as Bellatrix chuckles to her.

"If you ever want to garden babygirl, I would love too with you" Bellatrix says to her softly.

Harrie chuckles and shakes her head. "I don't garden either...or really care about plants, but I like to look at them" Harrie says with a small smile.

"Will let's sit down?" Bellatrix says.

Harrie sits down on the ground by Bellatrix, as Bellatrix then pulls out a cigarette and lighter and lights it up, and then gives the bottle to Harrie before sitting down.

"Go ahead" Bellatrix hums to her.

Harrie squeezes the bottle with her hands, as she licks her lips at it.

Harrie then once opening it, looks up into the forest from a distance.

How far were they away from civilization?

It look like it could go miles?

Harrie then pops the cap off, and puts the vodka in her mouth and sips on it.

Harrie closes her eyes almost moaning at the sweet flavor of alcohol going down her throat.

Harrie then wipes her mouth, and then Bellatrix hand slowly creep up to her thigh and gave a light squeeze.

Harrie takes another sip off it, and then hands it to Bellatrix.

Harrie wants to get wasted drunk right now, but decides to keep her limit down and not drink too heavy.

She doesn't trust being drunk right now around Bellatrix and Tom at all.

Harrie then saw Bellatrix pass her the cigarette.

Harrie puts the cigarette to her lips, and then her eyes raise up to the beautiful sky.

There was clouds and sun out.

It looks so beautiful.

"I'm so glad you like this shit as well, I only like sweet alcohol as well, but I'll take any honestly, but prefer it sweet" Bellatrix cackles and then takes the cigarette from Harrie as she passes her back the bottle.

Harrie hesitates in responding back to Bellatrix, but takes the bottle from her and takes a big sip.

"Yeah I'm guessing you have a sweet-tooth too?" Harrie says with a small light laugh, and starts feeling the buzz in her body from the cigarette and alcohol.

"I do I love sweets, what's your favorite?" Bellatrix asks her.

"Treacle tarts, you?" Harrie asks.

"Ohhh those are good, especially Carmel's" Bellatrix chuckles and takes the bottle away from Harrie and takes a sip with a grin showing her crooked teeth.

"Carmel is good too" Harrie says.

"Tom likes dark chocolate and I always found it disgusting" Bellatrix says with a gag and takes another sip as she puffs on her cigarette again.

"I don't like dark chocolate either" Harrie says with a small laugh.

"Gross stuff gross absolutely beruk!" Bellatrix gags.

Harrie then decides she'll take one more sip of the alcohol, and Bellatrix passes it to her.

Harrie chugs the alcohol into two big sips, and then hands it back to Bellatrix and shakes her head now. "I think I'm good now" Harrie says to her.

Bellatrix nods at her and then passes the cigarette to her. "What about on smoking?" Bellatrix asks her.

Harrie sighs deeply. "I'll take one and not going lie I'm starting to like them" Harrie says. "I used never like them" Harrie says bluntly.

"Really? I mean good, they are bad for you, but we live once unfortunately love" Bellatrix says and glances at her as she takes another sip off her alcohol.

Harrie does a small laugh and sighs. "I use to never like the smell from..you know the bad family side...I had to live with for a few years...and then Sirius-" Harrie starts to say, and then Bellatrix snarls under her breath, making Harrie shake a bit with seeing Bellatrix get angry.

"D-Did I say something wrong?" Harrie stammers, and starts feeling the buzz getting stronger in her head.

"He never told you?" Bellatrix asks.

Harrie was confused now!

What did she mean by that?

"T-Tell me what?" Harrie asks looking into Bellatrix's dark eyes.

"Of course the bastard wouldn't tell you!" Bellatrix groans under her breath.

"What-" Harrie starts to say, as Bellatrix cuts her off taking the alcohol bottle away from her lips.

"He is my cousin, well older one" Bellatrix sighs deeply under her breath.

Harrie heart almost jump out her chest once Bellatrix said that with her eyes widens big at her.

"Sirius my godfather is your cousin?" Harrie stammers at her.

Bellatrix nods. "Yup" Bellatrix says grumbling under her breath.

Harrie could see Sirius now in being related to Bellatrix by some genes, but she did not know that at all.

Sirius last name change to James Potter, when he was 15, and he ran away from home, but never explain why.

All she knew is her grandmother that pass away a few years ago basically raised Sirius like her own and took custody of him when he was younger.

Sirius never talk much to her about his past, besides his abusive parents, and his brother that went missing.

"Why don't you talk?" Harrie asks her quietly.

"Instead of following his parent's footsteps, he decide to run away, leaving me and his younger brother and the rest of all of us behind!" Bellatrix explains to her furiously.

"Bellatrix he was in an abusive house-hold" Harrie says softly to him.

"So was Regulus, and he left him behind! Then he disappears two years later!" Bellatrix hisses under her breath and then does a slow breath.

"The whole Black family was abusive, but he was the oldest and left all of us to rot, so I'll never forgive him for it, he ask if we all want to go with him, but we all said no because we were scared besides my stupid sister Andromeda agreed with it and marry some scum that isn't even high-class" Bellatrix clenches her fists angrily.

Bellatrix then stops herself and puts her hand on Harrie's thigh. "I apologize I'm getting a little to ahead of myself!" Bellatrix chuckles to her.

Harrie start feeling a little bad for Bellatrix and does a slow breath at her.

She did not know this about Sirius at all.

"Have you tried to talk to him?" Harrie asks.

"Nope, haven't talk to him since he left when I was a child" Bellatrix sneers.

Harrie was quiet for a moment, as she let everything sink in from what Bellatrix told her, and then Bellatrix lights out the cigarette and then sighs deeply and then pulls Harrie into her lap fully.

This startle Harrie, and she feels Bellatrix then lifts her chin up to look into her eyes. "Let's not talk about it right now, all I want to say is you are absolutely gorgeous babygirl, you are a literal walking princess" Bellatrix said to her softly.

Harrie feels her stomach curling up at her words, as Bellatrix dark eyes dilate at her, and then sighs roughly. "Can I kiss you?" Bellatrix asks with permission.

Harrie was feeling the alcohol buzz in her body, and her eyes couldn't stop staring at how attractive Bellatrix look right now.

Harrie wants to say no, but no matter what she knew she wouldn't be able to escape them at the point.

She decides to just let them do whatever at the point now.

Harrie does a slow nod, and feels a purr escape from Bellatrix's mouth.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix press her lips down on her quickly on her.

Harrie let out a squeak at feeling Bellatrix's lips on her.

Her lips were firmer, but soft.

Harrie slowly close her eyes, and her lips taste so good.

They taste like icy mint from the cigarettes, and sweet from the vodka.

Harrie press her lips more to Bellatrix's and let herself relax into her lap fully into the kissing.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix kiss her deeper, and Bellatrix's hands from her thighs, creep up to her waist and pull her body more into her, with Harrie legs going behind her back.

Harrie then let out a small squeak, feeling Bellatrix's tongue immediately asking for entrance.

Harrie part her mouth open, as Bellatrix's tongue slide inside her mouth to hers to explore her mouth.

Harrie shifts awkwardly in Bellatrix's lap, and then freezes almost at feeling something where between her thighs were.

She feels an extremely hard erection on her, and Bellatrix lets out a groan and purr at her.

Bellatrix caressed her lips over and over again, as Bellatrix then bit her lips gently, and pants for air.

"You are beautiful baby, I want you so fucking bad...right now I want you so much..." Bellatrix growls.

Harrie knew Bellatrix wasn't lying, since she feels her erection painfully between her thighs.

"Bellatrix..." Harrie starts to say.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix's lips attach on her neck, as Bellatrix then starts sucking marks on her neck.

"Bellatrix!" Harrie cries.

A low purr escapes from Bellatrix, once she said her name.

Harrie gasps in pleasure feeling Bellatrix's teeth grazing on her neck softly and she groans. "I'm usually not gentle, but for you I will be for the first time, please say you want me...I want you so bad baby" Bellatrix pleads and then Harrie feels Bellatrix's hands slowly going under her shirt to her back, as her fingernails gently went on her skin.

"Bellatrix not yet...I'm not ready" Harrie lets out a small moan in pleasure as Bellatrix start sucking on the sweet spot she enjoys on her collarbone.

Bellatrix then pulls away and pants as her head touches Harrie's stopping herself quickly from it. "I apologize" Bellatrix says and kisses her nose gently and then her cheek and then her lips.

Harrie shudders on Bellatrix as her hands slowly went to her chest.

A small shudder came from Bellatrix once Harrie touch her chest.

Harrie then slowly removes her hand from her muscles and does a slow breath. "I will be soon...but I need time in it" Harrie says.

Bellatrix nuzzles her head into Harrie's neck and purrs. "Of course babygirl" Bellatrix says.

Harrie does a shiver and hates to admit it, but bellatrix kiss really damn good.

Chapter 29: Chapter 29

Summary:

This chapter will be a little smutty finally:) it's getting close guys I promiseeeee that Stockholm syndrome unfortunately slowly getting to Harrie 😭

March 2, 2008

"Bella said you want to go to the hot tub, am I correct?" Tom asks Harrie.

Harrie takes her eyes away from the tv, as she looks at Tom that was standing by the doorway.

Harrie eyes fail her, as she looks at Tom body.

She felt his muscles through his shirt when he sleeps by her in the bed, and especially that last kiss feeling them....

But...

His whole body was in shape for someone almost in their fifties.

Harrie eyes glance at his abs and muscles, and then sees the small stomach hair, as his chest had none, and looks at the black trunks he had on him.

He was very attractive.

No wonder everyone always so obsessed with him.

"Are you going to stop staring sweetheart, and get ready?" Tom says breaking the silence.

Harrie whole face was burning red now after hearing what Tom said, and then she does a slow breath, turning her face away and does a slow sigh.

"I-I don't have a-" Harrie starts to say, as Tom chuckles to her.

"We got you one go in the bathroom, I think it'll look beautiful on you sweetheart" Tom says to her.

Harrie was in surprise he got her one, but nods immediately at him.

Tom laughs, as Harrie walks in the bathroom and her eyes went down the two piece green swimsuit.

Harrie's whole face went red at the skimpy thing, but the turns herself around to see if Tom was looking, but his back was already turn.

Harrie takes a slow breath, and then hesitates for a pregnant second in putting it on.

But she would love to be out the room again.

She can't believe how much trust she's getting from them gradually, and wants to keep it like that.

Harrie slowly takes off her outfit, and scampers to put on the bikini quickly.

Harrie puts the top on fast, and then her bottoms, then realizes you had to tie this thing.

Harrie tries her best to tie the thing, but it was too hard and does a small groan to herself.

"Do you need help sweetheart?" Tom sweet voice ask from the background.

Harrie was about to tell him no, but then tries again, but it was no use.

Harrie sighs deeply. "Yeah, I'm having trouble with the back part" Harrie says quietly.

Harrie watches in the mirror at Tom walking into the bathroom behind her and chuckles. "I got it sweetheart" Tom hums.

Harrie hands went to her boobs, holding the swimsuit with her dear life not wanting the thing to drop showing her breasts out.

Harrie then feels Tom from behind her tying the swimsuit after he brushes her hair to one side.

Harrie then feels him tighten it behind her, and then slowly takes his hands away from it.

Harrie then glances at herself in the mirror at the swimsuit at her figure.

The swimsuit fit her perfectly and match her eye colors.

Harrie look good in it.

Harrie then feels once she look away from the mirror, Tom pressing a small kiss to her cheek. "You look beautiful, sweetheart" Tom hums to her, as he puts his hand out for her to reach on.

Harrie's cheek warm at that, as Harrie slowly took his hand and nod at him. "Thank you" Harrie says to him.

Tom then leans down into her ear. "You look like a goddess, you are perfect" Tom tells her softly.

Harrie feels a shudder in her tummy, at his words and hate how his words and Bellatrix were getting to her lately, but she decide to let it slide.

After-all she decide she would let them win finally and let them do whatever they want.

Since she's tried already so many times to escape, and no escape at all.

Harrie gave up on the game, and both of them win.

If they want her so bad, she will allow them to have her.

Tom then takes out a cigarette with his lighter, but doesn't light it and then opens the door.

Harrie then notices the door wasn't locked at all this time.

Are they starting to trust her more....

Or did they forgot?

Harrie walks out with him, as they went to the bottom floor.

Harrie then saw him drag her into a room with two towels only in there.

Harrie then saw Tom close the door behind them, as Harrie saw the hot tub was already bubbling and steaming.

Harrie sighs nervously, as Tom pats her shoulder as they walk up to it.

"We'll get in sweetheart" Tom hums to her.

Harrie obeys him immediately, as she sank into the hot tub water.

Harrie let the hot water then bubble up to her, and she then tries to relax as she leans her head back, and she then saw Tom lighting the cigarette now and throws the lighter onto the table by the hot tub.

Tom puffs on his cigarette, and then pulls out a whisky bottle out his trunks, and then finally sinks into the hot tub.

Harrie watch as groan escape from him as he then sinks into the water by her.

"Been so long, since I been in here" Tom chuckles to her.

Harrie finally takes her eyes off him, and can't believe how long she was staring at him.

"When was the last time?" Harrie asks him.

"When me and Bella use to throw parties all the time here 8 years ago and more" Tom explains to her.

Harrie does a light chuckle. "I bet they were fun" Harrie says to him.

Tom does a light shrug at her, and then Harrie feels his arm behind her pulling him close to her, and a low sound escapes her, and feels Tom pull her body into him as he puffs on his cigarette. "Not anymore, we settled down after that sweetie" Tom explains to her.

Harrie let the hot water bubble on her, as Harrie purrs almost with how good the hot water feels on her.

She can't even remember the last time she been in a hot-tub.

"Now we have you, that's all we both needed all these years" Tom explains to her, and then lights his cigarette out as he flicks it away from him.

Harrie's face turn red, as she stays silent.

"Have you ever partied sweetheart?" Tom asks her and then sips on his whisky.

"Not really, wasn't really my thing" Harrie says to him sheepishly.

Harrie hears an amuse chuckle escape from him, and then he pulls her into his lap with her head leaning against his shoulder.

"You are a good girl" Tom purrs into her neck, making Harrie's whole face turn red and she did a low sigh.

"I wouldn't exactly say that" Harrie says without realizing it.

Tom hums, and before Harrie could respond, she feels Tom setting the drink aside, and then feels his lips attach on to where Bellatrix kiss her at the other day latching his lips to suck on the skin.

Harrie couldn't stop the moan escaping her throat, as his lips suck lightly onto her neck. "Does it feel good darling?" Tom hums as he grazes his teeth gently onto her neck.

Harrie couldn't stop the groan escaping from her lips and press her head into his shoulder from how good her neck felt with him kissing her there.

Harrie grip on his legs with her fingernails.

She just love being kissed there so much.

It felt so good being kissed there.

"Does it sweetie? Do you like being kissed here, I need a response how good it feels sweetheart" Tom tells her, as his lips attached more onto her neck sucking on the skin.

She knew there was going to be a mark later.

"Yes!" Harrie cries once he found that sweet spot on her neck.

A small moan escape from his lips, and Harrie shift in his lap, feeling the obvious budge in his pants as he suck on her skin firmly.

"You drive me absolutely mad Harrie, I've never wanted someone this bad before, besides Bella as well" Tom growls into her neck.

Harrie feels his budge under her cloth bikini.

Harrie choke on a moan, and then feels Tom's hand slowly went to her neck and squeeze it lightly, as his mouth went to her earlobe and lick it and nibble on it.

Harrie almost falls her head back down on his shoulder, with how good this feels to her right now.

"You are beautiful, your eyes are so beautiful, and you are a master-piece, you were sent to the sky for me and Bella" Tom hums to her.

Harrie then feels Tom nibble on her ear one last time, as she then feels his large hand slowly went down where her cloth was.

"T-Tom..." Harrie starts to say, and feels his large hand cup where her cloth was.

"Can I, please?" Tom asks her and hums to her.

Harrie freezes when he asks her.

She should say no!

This is going too far!

But she feels heat pouring between her legs with how good he was cupping her down between her legs were.

He wasn't even doing anything, but feels so good.

And she decide already just let them do whatever...

It's going to happen.

Harrie slowly nods at him without responding, and then Tom red eyes sparkle at her, and he then kisses her hair. "Okay baby, I need you to stand up" Tom orders at her.

Harrie legs tremble, while standing up while Tom hands slowly lift her up.

He then turn her to face him, while she was shaking and then feels him press his lips down to her gently.

"Relax baby, I know what will feel good, just relax breathe with me" Tom tells her.

Harrie nods in the kissing, and feels his tongue slipping into her mouth after that and accepts it.

Harrie trembles in silence, and then feels his large hand slipping into her bottoms.

Harrie sighs in the kissing, as his other hand wraps around her waist pulling her close to him, as he pushes his hand where her heat was.

Harrie hears a small growl escape from him, and then latches onto her neck.

Harrie keeps her eyes close but squinting them once she hears the wetness sound from her heat from his fingers.

Harrie feels a shiver running down her spine, as pleasure strike through her through her immediately with his large finger going through the middle part of her folds, rubs it through it.

"You are so wet baby, just for me?" Tom growls on her neck.

Harrie then with no warning feels him slip one of his fingers inside of her.

Harrie hears a growl escape from him again, as he groans. "You are so tight, I can't wait for you to allow me to be inside this, baby you are absolutely perfect" Tom praises her, as Harrie bites into her arm to stop the sounds that was trying to escape her mouth, with the pleasure of it.

Tom then stops sucking on her neck, as he forces her to look into his red eyes, as he slips a second one inside her gently, as his ring on his finger start rubbing on her clit.

"O-Oh fuck" Harrie cries, not able to stop that noise anymore.

"Good girl, I want to hear all of you, you belong to me, you will hide nothing from me especially all those beautiful sounds" Tom says to her sternly.

Tom then presses his lips down on her, as he swallows another moan that was about to escape from her mouth again.

She's had this before by her ex girlfriends, but the way Tom was doing it, was beautiful.

She's never been touch this good before.

He knew how to do all of this so good.

Harrie then tries to slowly move her hand where Tom's erection was through his trunks, but Tom's other hand pushes her hand slowly away. "Soon, I'm doing all the work today" Tom says.

Harrie feels Tom squeeze her hand lightly, as Harrie let out heavy moans and breathing from Tom's fingers as her legs tremble with feeling how deep his fingers were moving in and out of her, as his other finger play with her clit.

"I know baby, it feels so good doesn't it? Watch how good it'll feel when I'm inside you baby" Tom teases her, as Harrie lets out a whimper at feeling him flick the nub once he said that, and trembles with his touch.

She couldn't believe she was enjoying this, and allowing this, but she decided to give in.

Harrie then feels her stomach start tightening around his fingers and she hisses as she clenches around his fingers.

"Fuck, I can't wait for you to do that on my cock, fuck baby, your so fucking tight" Tom hisses and then presses his lips where her neck was again and starts sucking again.

Harrie belly was tightening more and more, and feels his fingers start going faster inside her moving more and more inside her.

He move them like a piano.

"You are so beautiful baby, I'll destroy this cunt of yours every night, you'd like that wouldn't you sweetie?" Tom asks her seductively.

His dirty words were getting to her, as she groans and arches her back as Tom's hand held her back tightly.

"T-Tom...I'm about to" Harrie pleads at him, and bites out another quiet moan.

"Good girl, such a good girl sweetie, eyes on me, I want to see you fall apart on my fingers" Tom orders at her.

Harrie was about to release as his fingers start moving faster inside her, and then Tom the lifts her chin to look in his red eyes as their eyes met.

"Come apart darling, I want to watch your face while you know I'm the one who made you fall apart on my fingers" Tom tells her.

Harrie pants and trembles and then breaks loose immediately.

Harrie try's to look away from his face, but cry's as she releases on his fingers.

She's never climax this hard before.

It feels like she almost pees on herself, with how hard she did it.

"Tom!" Harrie says, and then feels Tom crash his lips down on her quickly, as her heat clamps his fingers down fast.

Tom devours her mouth fast, as her legs shook even more, as she felt her thighs going sticky from the release.

"Good girl, my sweet angel" Tom says sweetly.

Tom purrs, as tears fall from Harrie's eyes now from the release.

Tom then release the kissing, as Harrie legs tremble.

Harrie feels his fingers go inside swirling around for awhile, and then he slowly pulls them outside from her bottoms.

Harrie looks and watch as Tom immediately devours his fingers purring.

Harrie trembles as Tom then licks his lips groaning. "I'll have you screaming next time with my lips on your sweet cunt" Tom hisses.

Harrie whole face turn red, as she couldn't believe she just let that happen, but she did enjoy it a lot.

That was really hot.

Tom bends down to her height and smiles. "There's a lot of things I'll be doing with you and same for Bella, but we will always make sure you feel good sweetie, okay?" Tom tells her gently.

"Okay" Harrie says softly after the aftershock from herself releasing.

Tom then kisses her deeply and grins at her. "Let's go shower now, and we will lay down and watch movies, how does that sound sweetheart?" Tom asks her, and wipes some of the tears away from her face with his fingers.

"I'm down" Harrie says weakly.

"Alright let's go" Tom hums and picks her up bridal style.

Chapter 30: Chapter 30

Summary:

I'm so glad I'm seeing so much of y'all enjoy this! It's from now on going to slowly get better🥺🙌, but just remember there's a lot of angst!

March 3 2008

Harrie actually allow Tom to touch her there.

She actually allowed him to touch her there.

Harrie couldn't get the thoughts out her head since yesterday at all.

She knew it was going to happen, and allow it to happen.

But.

It felt so good.

Harrie couldn't push the thoughts out her head, with how good she felt when he did that.

Has she even climax like that before?

God she doesn't even remember.

Her and Ginny and her fling with Cho, they done things, but it was nowhere close to how much pleasure that was at all.

She did not expect that.

She was experienced with woman, but has zero experience when it came to pleasure from a man.

How did that feel so good?

The way he kiss her was amazing as well.

Harrie stare at herself in the mirror in their bathroom after what Tom did and then brushes her hair, as once she was done she stares at herself reflection across the mirror..

"You liked it" her reflection tells her in the mirror, as there was a smirk on her reflection face.

Harrie absolutely hates when she's manic.

Where is Tom and Bellatrix right now? She needs her medicine badly.

She hates when she hallucinates.

"I don't know...." Harrie tells her reflection back.

"You did, why stop the both of them, you always wanted them for years, and found them attractive" Her reflection chuckles to her loudly.

Harrie slowly sits down the brush on the counter and hisses to herself. "I-I found them attractive, but never want to be with them...." Harrie starts to say, as her reflection cuts her off with a laugh.

"Are you going to keep denying them?" Her reflection asks her.

"W-What no? I'm giving in finally" Harrie adds quickly.

"Good you always wanted them, give yourself to them completely" Her reflection tells her.

"I'm not ready.." Harrie tries to say.

"Bullshit, we've always want them since we were 19, give in to them, they give us whatever we want" Her reflection says to her.

"Besides freedom" Harrie says to the reflection.

"So? They take care of us, give in to it" Her reflection tells her back.

"I..." Harrie starts to say, then she feels a hand on her shoulder, making her quickly jump from staring out her reflection finally from the mirror.

"Harrie are you okay?" Bellatrix asks her.

Harrie glances at the mirror, and saw her reflection was gone fully, and does a slow steady breath at Bellatrix nervously.

Harrie couldn't deal with this any longer, and she was going to need to up her doses.

She stay on a low dose forever, and needs to up it.

She needs her medicine higher.

"I heard you talking to yourself...well I didn't hear what you were saying, but-" Bellatrix starts to say.

"I need my medicine higher" Harrie says bluntly to Bellatrix.

"Alright, babygirl of course! we can talk to your psychologist, and get it higher!" Bellatrix chirps to her.

Harrie sighs and shakes her head at her. "It won't work like that, I would have to see him in order to get it, and of course you wouldn't let me go talk to him" Harrie says crossing her arms at the woman that takes her hand off her shoulder.

Bellatrix does a heavy sigh. "I'll call me and Tom's doctor right now, and we will have your mental health records transfer fully to him" Bellatrix explains to her.

She thought Severus already saw her records through her charts?

"I thought he already had my-" Harrie starts to say puzzle.

"Yes some of it, but we will transfer everything fully to him for now on, I'll call him to come in tomorrow and give you something higher" Bellatrix explains to her.

Harrie nods and nervously moves her hand on her arm back and forth and looks at the floor.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix give her a small kiss on the cheek. "I'll get your medicine right now, go lay down in the bed, I have one of the butlers cooking you something right now, today we will stay in the bed until we get my doctor tomorrow to fix your doses" Bellatrix says.

Harrie nods as she didn't feel like leaving the bed after talking to herself in the mirror at all.

Harrie walks to the bed and lays down on the covers as she pulls the remote and starts flipping through channels to find something to watch.

Harrie saw Bellatrix finally walk out the bathroom with
medicine in her hand.

"Here, love relax till tomorrow, and we will upper it, alright you will be alright" Bellatrix says.

Harrie then saw a different pill in Bellatrix's hand.

It was way smaller than the other two, and it was pink.

Before Harrie grabs the pills, she points at the pink one.

"Bellatrix what's that one for?" Harrie asks with hesitation in her voice.

Bellatrix sighs and pulls the water off the table handing it to Harrie. "We ask our doctor for some birth control pills for you...when you eventually allow us to take you" Bellatrix says explaining to her.

Harrie's whole cheek turns entirely red and she buries her face into her hands with a small groan. "Bellatrix!" Harrie hisses at her.

She was thankful Bellatrix end up getting her those damn things.

But still.

Bellatrix lets out a small cackle. "We want to take you raw when time comes, so we will have you on these, so we can safely do it with you" Bellatrix says.

Harrie before looking at Bellatrix does a sigh as his eyes went to look in Bellatrix's eyes. "A-Are both of you clean?" Harrie asks Bellatrix.

She had to ask, because they been with so much people.

"Yes we both just got tested and are both clean, after you take this medicine, I'll show you our papers, but we are 100% clean we never went raw with anyone we were with before you, I promise, but we still got tested to make sure, cause you never know" Bellatrix says as she sat down by Harrie and rubs circles in her lap.

"Okay" Harrie says quietly.

Harrie slowly takes the pills from Bellatrix's hand and pops the three of them in her mouth, and sips on the water.

Bellatrix hums and gives her a small kiss on her cheek. "You are different though love, we will take you raw" Bellatrix says.

Harrie's whole face was red after she swallows the pills, and buries her face into her hands, and then saw Bellatrix unlocking the drawer through her hands.

Harrie saw Bellatrix taking out cigarettes messily on the table with a lighter and then pulls out the papers.

"Here's the proof, tested and we are fully clean" Bellatrix says to her.

Harrie takes the papers from her slowly, as Bellatrix lights a cigarette up and starts puffing on it, as Harrie reads the papers.

All of them came out negative, especially HIV, Syphilis, and all the main ones, and no STIS AT ALL.

Harrie saw both their history's were clean, as Bellatrix sighs.

"When I was 18 around I think two years before I met Tom and got with him I did catch Chlamydia, from some whore no idea who, but that's only thing I've ever caught, and it's well taken care of had antibiotics for it, such a long ass time ago" Bellatrix says.

Harrie almost lets out a gag at that, as Bellatrix barks out a laugh and grins and shrugs at her.

Harrie then slowly hands the papers to Bellatrix back to her. "Well thank you for showing me" Harrie says softly to Bellatrix.

Harrie feels Bellatrix hand lightly squeeze her thigh and nods at her. "Of course! We won't hide anything from you, I promise!" Bellatrix says to her.

Harrie nods at Bellatrix, as Harrie hears a knock on the door.

Harrie watches as Bellatrix gets herself off the bed setting the papers back in the drawers, and locks up the drawers as she walks where the door was and opens it.

A maid was carrying a tray of food.

The maid bows at Bellatrix as Bellatrix shuts the door with her feet, and then locks it as she sat the food down on the bed for Harrie. "Bon appetite" Bellatrix cooed at her.

Harrie looks at the dish as she nods at Bellatrix.

"Do y'all have pumpkin juice?" Harrie asks softly.

"No we don't, but I'll buy some tomorrow" Bellatrix says lighting her cigarette onto the table.

Harrie nods at her and then starts eating her cereal, as she watches the tv.

Harrie couldn't believe how much she was eating right now and why she was so hungry.

Did birth control pills make you hungry?

She's never taken them before.

"Do these pills make you more hungry?" Harrie asks Bellatrix.

"Yes it's normal, you will be fine on them, if you have any anxiety side effects from them, or continue to bleed on it, then we will switch to a different type of pill, just let me know love" Bellatrix says to her softly.

"Okay" Harrie says and munches down on her cereal and toast together.

Harrie watches as Bellatrix then lays on the bed by her, and hums while watching the tv.

"I love this show" Bellatrix says, after Harrie wipes her mouth after finishing her food and sits down the plate on the desk now.

Harrie nods at Bellatrix.

They were watching Lost.

The show came out during her senior year when she was in Hogwarts, and she been obsessed with it since then.

She really enjoy that show a lot, and like stuff like this. "Me too, it's really good, my best friend introduced the show to me and since then been hooked on it, I honestly prefer America's shows than our country someday I wish I could go there" Harrie chuckles, and sighs.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix grab her hand and interlocks her fingers with her hand. "We have a cabin in Colorado with some acres around it, America, we will take you there, soon if you want to go" Bellatrix says softly to her.

Harrie feels happiness in her body.

Harrie always badly wanted to go to America.

She heard their food was so much better there, and all their laws seem more better, and she wants to of course go to America.

It was always her dream to go to America.

"That would be nice, Colorado isn't that where the mountains are there?" Harrie asks Bellatrix.

"Yes! And it snows a lot there, but we have a cabin out there, you would love it a lot" Bellatrix hums to her.

"I bet" Harrie says softly.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix hand slowly went to her face and squeezed it lightly with her hand.

"And we will make love there, everywhere we travel to we will make love there"Bellatrix purrs to her.

Harrie entire face turns red with the words, and feels butterflies go into her stomach, and then feels Bellatrix press her lips down on hers fast once she said that.

Harrie eyes widen with Bellatrix lips on her immediately, but Harrie slowly close her eyes, and feels butterflies flying around in her tummy, as she feels Bellatrix firm lips on her.

Harrie feels Bellatrix long hands went to her back, as she starts rubbing her nails slowly on her back up and down, as she continues to kiss her deep and slow.

Harrie feels Bellatrix pulling her body close to her body, and Harrie slowly wraps her legs under Bellatrix's legs, as they trap her legs under with hers.

The kiss start getting more heated, and Harrie moves her hands up to Bellatrix chest, and feels a shiver running down Bellatrix, once her hands went up to her chest.

Harrie could feel Bellatrix has some muscles as well, and she was definitely fit as well like Tom was.

Harrie feels Bellatrix bit her lip lightly and nibbles on it and pulls it, as Harrie lets out a gasp once Bellatrix hands slowly move to where her breasts were and squeezes with them both of her hands.

A small groan escapes Bellatrix once she touch her breasts and she then press small kisses down to where her neck was.

Harrie feels heat pouring down between her legs from the contract of her hands squeezing her breasts.

"So soft, I can't wait to see them, perfect you are gorgeous Harrie" Bellatrix purrs and buries her face into Harrie's neck and feels Bellatrix then getting on top of her now.

Harrie gasps a small moan, with feeling Bellatrix lick down a long stripe on her neck softly, as she purrs into her neck over and over again.

"Is it okay if I give you pleasure right now love?" Bellatrix asks her as her tongue slowly went up her neck all the way to her ear, as her teeth gently bit down on her earlobe, making more heat pouring down between her thighs.

Her knickers were starting to get damp, and she then feels Bellatrix on top of her grind her budge with a groan where her core was, and hissing slowly.

Harrie was lost in the pleasure, with pleasure striking through her, feeling her core extremely wet after her budge came into contract with her down there.

Bellatrix pants and groans, and shivers as her lips went back to her collarbone and kisses her deeply there. "Is it okay baby, I'm not going go all the way in, until you tell me to, but I know ways that'll make you feel super good love" Bellatrix groans and grinds herself again.

Harrie gasps with pleasure, as she feels the pleasure strike through her body again with her budge.

Harrie was getting so aroused right now, and needs a release, or she'll freak out.

"Ah! Yes!" Harrie says, feeling Bellatrix moan at her words and buries her face into Harrie's neck again as her hips slowly buck into Harrie again.

"Okay, baby spread your legs a bit, I need to get more between them" Bellatrix says releasing her face off Harrie's neck and looking at her.

Harrie obeys immediately, and feels a sweat drop fell from her face, as she slowly spreads her legs on the bed.

Harrie saw her dress lifting up a lot once she spread her legs, and saw Bellatrix position herself between her legs, as her eyes stare at her panties for a minute.

"So perfect, I know your pussy is so pretty, it's dripping all for me" Bellatrix growls under her breath.

Harrie sees Bellatrix harshly grab the headboard with her hands, as she then shudders trying to calm herself down with a tremble.

Harrie wasn't sure what Bellatrix was going to do right now, and was extremely confused.

Bellatrix then lets go of the headboard and puts her hands above Harrie's head, as Harrie trembles, and then feels Bellatrix crash her lips down on hers again.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix gently start grinding her budge where her core was through knickers.

Harrie lets out a quiet moan, as Bellatrix was moving her hips to Harrie’s cloth part.

Bellatrix releases her lips off Harrie lips, and went to where her neck was and starts sucking on her neck gently. “Does that feel good, babygirl?” Bellatrix asks her.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix groan, and feels her erection twitch onto her underwear.

Bellatrix swipes her tongue on Harrie’s neck purring.

“I can’t wait to be inside you, Harrie” Bellatrix moans to her.

Harrie instantly trembles, with biting her lip to hold her moans, and feels Bellatrix groan loudly, and swipes her erection up and down on her core through her cloth.

Harrie pants, and arches her back, as Bellatrix moans again, and then bucks her hips into her. “You feel so good, Harrie, does it feel good baby for you?” Bellatrix asks her again.

“Yes! It feels so g-good” Harrie trembles, and then wraps her small legs around Bellatrix’s back.

A happy purr escapes from her, and Harrie gasps, as Bellatrix teeth sank gently into her collarbone.

“A-ah!” Harrie cries, as the teeth sank into her.

Bellatrix growls, and continues to grind herself faster on her.

“Taste so good” Bellatrix purrs and her tongue swipes in circles on the bite mark she definitely has on her collarbone now, and then presses a small kiss there, and continues to grind herself on her.

Harrie then feels her stomach going in knots.

She was going to climax again soon.

The pleasure was too much.

All Bellatrix was doing was dry-humping her.

But it feels way too good still.

Harrie legs start shaking, with the pleasure taking over her, as Bellatrix groans and then nuzzles her head into Harrie’s neck again as she continues.

“Baby, tell me you are close, I don’t think I’ll last long, with how good your sweet little pussy feels…please” Bellatrix babbles to her, as her lips start attacking her neck again.

Harrie couldn’t respond, as Bellatrix start picking up her pace faster, as Harrie feels her erection getting painfully hard.

Harrie couldn’t take it anymore, and feels her release now coming.

“Bella!” Harrie cries loudly, and clamps her legs around Bellatrix immediately.

Harrie legs tremble, as she feels her knickers soaked down, and some start dripping down her thighs, as her legs shook.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix do a low moan, as she kiss her neck deeply, and purrs.

“Oh fuck baby, that was beautiful…you are gorgeous my beautiful princess” Bellatrix moans.

Bellatrix hisses, and then clamps her hips down her suddenly on her, as her legs shook and tremble. “Fucking hell love, the things you make me and Tom feel” Bellatrix moans loud.

Harrie slowly opens her eyes and looks into Bellatrix’s dilate eyes.

Harrie eyes then went down where Bellatrix pants were, as they were extremely wet.

Harrie eyes widen big at Bellatrix twitching budge through her pants as the wetness spread through her pants.

Bellatrix actually came!

She actually had a release as well.

“Y-You came?” Harrie croaks out to her.

A manic laugh escape Bellatrix.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix while laughing kiss her lips, then both of her cheeks, and then press a small kiss to her nose.

Harrie feels a sweat drop from Bellatrix face land on her cheek.

“Of course I would, you have such a nice beautiful cunt, you felt so good” Bellatrix chuckles to her.

“Bellatrix!” Harrie cries to her.

Bellatrix purrs, and then presses her lips back down on Harrie.

Harrie trembles, and eyes closing as her lashes flutter once Bellatrix kiss her softly.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix then stop the kissing. “Soon I’ll be inside that, and it’ll feel a whole lot better, you are amazing, Harrie” Bellatrix says to her softly.

Harrie rolls her eyes at Bellatrix. Harrie’s cheeks turn pink, as Bellatrix groans and stands up from the bed.

“I’m going to get clean up, and then I’ll get you a new pair of knickers, love” Bellatrix says softly to her.

Harrie glances at Bellatrix’s long erection going down through her pants as she walks over to the wardrobe and throws her some knickers.

Bellatrix then grins at her as she laughs. “We will just stay in here all day, until we have the doctor tomorrow, babygirl alright?” Bellatrix says to her softly.

“Okay..”Harrie nods and grabs the knickers from the bed, as she couldn’t believe what just happens right now.

She enjoyed it a lot.

It felt so good.

She can’t believe she climax to that.

That felt so good.

Is it bad she wanted to do it again?

Maybe take things farther?

Why was she wanting this with her two kidnappers?!

Harrie mind immediately stop thinking thoughts farther, once she saw Bellatrix close the door behind her.

Harrie sigh deeply and shake her head to herself.

Chapter 31: Chapter 31

March 4, 2008

"The doctor is here!" Bellatrix says happily as she puts the phone down into her pocket.

Harrie feels some relief in her body now.

She needs to up her bipolar medication.

Harrie watches as Tom and Snape walk in the room.

Harrie saw Snape did a small scoff at her once he walks in.

Harrie crosses her arms and glares at the man from the last rude encounter from seeing him a month ago.

She remembers when he told her rudely she remind him of someone he knows of.

Who would that be?

"Hello" Harrie says to the man.

"Harrie" Snape says as he walks in the room, with Tom shutting the door behind Snape as he locks it behind them.

Snape sits down close to where Harrie was on the bed into a chair as he then looks at Bellatrix and Tom that were standing by each other. "What is she on?" Snape asks Tom and Bellatrix.

"Lithium, and Olanzapine" Tom answers quickly.

Snape sighs and then looks at Harrie. "So you been taking it since you were 14 it shows clearly in your charts, and you never dosed it up before?" Snape asks her quietly.

"Well it always worked for me since I got on it when I was a teenager, I never thought I had to dose it up, until now" Harrie says quietly to Snape.

Snape sighs, and then glances at Tom and Bellatrix was for a slow moment.

"Is it okay if I talk to her alone?" Snape asks both of them, shocking Harrie.

Why does he want to talk to her alone?

Bellatrix and Tom were silent for a minute, and then Bellatrix clears her throat. "Nonsense we will stay in the room with her!" Bellatrix hisses at him.

Snape cringes at her loud voice, and then groans. "It's just for a few minutes only 10 minutes, and then you can both come back in here, there's questions I'll be asking she probably won't be comfortable with both of you around in here with" Snape says not taking his eyes off Harrie.

"Absolutely-" Bellatrix snaps and look like she was about to snap at him again, but Harrie breaks the silence.

"Please just at least stand out the door, he's probably right it's just probably questions about my mental health they use to do that if my mum was in the room as well..." Harrie says softly.

She lied that part, but was curious on what Snape has to tell her that was so private that they couldn't know.

"Are you sure sweetheart?" Tom asks her.

Harrie does a slow nod at him. "Yes, just stand out the door" Harrie answers back to him.

"Alright, and Severus only 10 minutes" Bellatrix says with a glare at him.

Snape does a small bow at Bellatrix with his head. "Of course Bellatrix Black" Snape says with a small sneer in his voice, but stays calm through it.

"We will be right out there" Bellatrix says and presses a small kiss to her forehead, and feels Tom squeeze her hand lightly.

Harrie nods at both of them, as she watches them walk out the bedroom shutting the door behind them.

Leaving only her and the doctor in the room.

"So what did you want to tell me?" Harrie asks him quietly.

Snape was silent for a minute, but then speaks up. "I knew your parents" Snape admits to her quickly.

"I used to be super close to your mother since we were little...but once we went to Hogwarts we start stop being friends..." Snape explains to her.

"Why?" Harrie asks him.

Snape sneers at her.

"Why?" Harrie asks demanding him again.

"Your father is all I'm going to say, now I'm going to drop this, but I did use to be super close to your mother, and that's all I'm going to say" Snape hisses under his breath to her.

Harrie blinks at him, and couldn't believe her ears.

Her mother never brought up this man at all to her.

She didn't know Severus knew her mother at all...

She wonders why her father made them stop talking?

"I-" Harrie starts to say, as Snape stops her quickly.

"What are your symptoms you been having for the past 3 months?" Snape asks her.

Harrie wants to go back to the conversation, but does a slow sigh at him. "Just more mania episodes...and yesterday I was hallucinating" Harrie says quietly to him.

Snape pulls out a paper and starts reading it for a moment, and then breathes heavily. "Either the medicine is to low for you, or it's because it's not working out for you anymore, I have two other kinds you could try and see if it helps instead for your bipolar" Snape explains to her.

Harrie does a slow nervous breath at him and nods at him. "Okay what would they be..." Harrie asks him.

"Have you ever tried Lamictal? And Seroquel?" Snape asks her.

Harrie shakes her head at him, and saw Tom and Bellatrix finally walking back in the room.

"10 minutes is up" Bellatrix says fast.

Harrie then sighs. "It's okay" Harrie says softly to Bellatrix, as she saw Tom grinning.

Harrie then looks back at Snape. "No I haven't" Harrie says softly to him.

"Okay, I'll start you off with 25mg of that, you will take that every morning and then for Seroquel you will take at night only at 50mg, it's pretty strong and most people use it for sleep, do you have problems sleeping?" Snape asks her.

"Only when I'm my mania stage yes" Harrie says softly to him.

Snape sighs. "Yes that'll help for your sleeping, so you'll be taking that at night" Snape explains to her.

Harrie was in relief with having something that could knock her out, besides her two medicine.

Maybe she was outgrowing her old medicines that she been on since she was 14, and need to try something stronger for her disorder.

"And if she has any serious side effects, call me" Snape says immediately glancing at Tom and Bellatrix that nod at him.

"Of course we would" Tom says.

Harrie then sighs and pulls out his computer out his bag and starts typing for a moment into the laptop and then looks at Bellatrix. "Same pharmacy as the both of you?" Snape asks looking at them.

"Yes" Tom says.

"Any questions Harrie? Want to know about the side-effects as well?" Snape asks looking at her.

Harrie shakes her head at Snape. "No, thank you for this" Harrie says to him.

Snape didn't respond back to that, and put his eyes back on the laptop as he type into it.

Harrie then hears the computer click, as Snape then shuts the laptop loudly and stands up with his bag. "They both should be ready by 5 at the pharmacy, but the Lanitcial remember in the morning and Seroquel at night" Snape says.

"Yes" Harrie says to him, as Tom was about to speak, but Bellatrix sighs.

"I'll go get them, I need to re-up on mine anyway" Bellatrix says softly to Tom.

Tom hums, but nods at Bellatrix.

"Okay love" Tom says.

Bellatrix then leans down where Harrie was and press a small kiss to her forehead, and then walks to Tom and press a kiss to his lips. "I'll be back love" Bellatrix says as she walks out the bedroom with the door clicking behind.

"Thank you Severus" Tom says as he puffs on his cigarette and puts his hand out for Snape to shake on.

Snape bows his head down at Tom and shakes his hand back. "A pleasure..b..." Snape starts to say, but stops himself once he looks at Harrie.

Harrie does a slow sigh.

"I already know everything" Harrie says lamely and then leans back into the bed as she sighs deeply annoyed.

Snape's eyes widen and look at Tom. "She knows?" Snape whispers to him.

"Yes" Tom says with amusement.

Tom and Snape release hands, as Snape stands himself up straight, and then Harrie sees Snape whisper something while sneering at Tom in his ear, but Tom just shrug his shoulders at him.

Harrie wonders what Snape said to him.

She wonders what he even told him?

Why did he have to whisper?

Harrie then sees Snape pull away from Tom, as he does a low sigh at them.

"A pleasure with you as always, I'll be going on my way now, I have other patients I need to be at" Snape says to Tom.

"Alright business is business Severus" Tom says with his red eyes looking into Snape's.

Snape snorts, but walks to where the door was, as Tom opens it for him as he walks out the bedroom.

Tom then shuts the door behind, as the door clicks behind him.

Tom then lights his cigarette out onto the ash tray, and then walks over to Harrie.

Harrie’s heart was racing, as Tom sits down by her.

Tom then hands ruffle his hand slowly into her hair. “What did he tell you?” Tom asks her softly.

Harrie decide it wasn’t really that important to tell him anyway.

After-all all he said is he and her mother use to be friends, and sounds like he doesn’t like her father at all for some reason.

Harrie doesn’t know why, but figure not to tell him anything about it.

She just doesn’t understand why Snape still kick them out the room just for that.

Harrie shrugs at him. “Nothing just asking what symptoms I was having basically” Harrie lies to him fast.

Tom hums to her, but does a slow nod at her, and press a small kiss to her forehead. “Alright, sweetie, just making sure, I trust him very much though, probably one of the very few companions I trust very heavy” Tom says softly to her.

Harrie nods at him “R-really?” Harrie asks him.

“Yes” Tom chuckles to her and takes his lips away from her head, as his eyes sparkle at her.

“One of the very fews I known a long time, and know that would be extremely loyal to me and Bella on our side” Tom says gently to her.

Harrie doesn’t know what else to say, but her eyes went back to the book by her as she pick it back up.

Tom sighs deep, and walks to where she was on the bed, and pops down by her.

“Bella will be back in like two hours, she said on the way she’ll grab you things you like to drink and eat, sweetheart, and your medicine” Tom says softly to her.

Harrie sighs at him. “Thanks” Harrie says.

Harrie then stops herself. “I mean the both of y’all” Harrie says.

“Of course, sweetie” Tom says grinning big at her.

Harrie opens the book up, and starts reading it deeply, and then feels Tom pull her close to him immediately.

Harrie squeaks as she feels him press herself onto him, with his large hands and arms wrapping around her, and not only that, but she feels his large erection behind her.

Uh-oh.

Notes:

You guys will like the next chapter 🥵 maybe they finally do it or maybe they don’t:) not saying

Chapter 32: Chapter 32

March 4, 2008
Harrie feels a chill go down her spine, as Tom starts kissing her neck deeply and starts murmuring sweet things in her ear to her.

"You are absolutely beautiful"

"Most beautifulest girl in the world"

"I want you so bad, please let me have you" Tom begs her.

Harrie feels his kisses on her neck, as Harrie lets out a small gasp from her mouth, from his kissing going to her collarbone.

Harrie feels his erection painful behind her back and twitch slowly at her, as his hand went under her shirt as his slowly rub circles on her back.

"Please let me have you baby" Tom pleads at her.

Harrie was silent for a minute, as she feels his lips on his neck attacking her there.

Harrie stays silent, as Tom lips continue to suck on her neck.

Harrie keeps her eyes close as she lets her thoughts take over her body.

Should she just let him?

Should she just give in?

Harrie knew every escape attempt she try to do, it fails.

She gave up trying to escape.

Harrie then starts thinking harder to herself.

Harrie then let a thought whisper into her head. "Give in...you always found the both of them attractive" The voice whispers in her head.

Then she starts thinking even harder now.

The only way she'll get more freedom, is if she gives in.

That was the only way out.

Harrie then does a slow breath, and feels Tom hand slowly rub down her spine. "I want you so much baby" Tom murmurs to her  and kisses her ear softly.

Harrie trembles, and lets her voice break through her. "You can have me" Harrie says quietly to him.

Tom immediately freezes behind her, and then his face gets close to her.

Harrie groggily look into his dilated eyes, as his eyes stare at her with lust in his eyes fully at her.

"A-Are you sure?" Tom asks her gently, with barely any control in his body.

Give in to him, this is the only way, Harrie.

Give in to him, and then you'll have more freedom.

Harrie does a quiet nod at him in his eyes.

"Yes" Harrie says to him.

Tom immediately pulls Harrie around to face him, as his lips crash down on her immediately.

Harrie pants, as Tom hands slowly went under her shirt, as they were making out, she feels him unclasp her bra.

Harrie trembles nervously, as this was actually going to be her first time with a man.

She was nervous.

The kiss start getting heated, as Tom pulls her bra out her shirt.

Harrie then feels Tom stop the kissing, as he lands a small kiss to her lips. "Relax baby, it's just me, I'll be gentle with you, relax you are okay" Tom says to her gently as he looks into her green eyes.

Harrie nervously nods at him, as Tom then pulls off his shirt.

Harrie slowly looks at him and does a nervous breath. "C-Can I touch you?" Harrie asks him.

Harrie looks more clearly at his body like she look at when they were in the hot-tub the last time.

"Of course you can baby" Tom says to her and Harrie feels Tom grab her small hands to his chest.

Harrie lips quiver, as her eyes trail up to his chest.

Tom let's go of Harrie hands, as Harrie slowly let her hands explore his chest, as her hands went to his nipples and she let her hands run down his nipples.

A small moan escapes from Tom, as Harrie then trails her hands down his muscles as her hands then ghost where the hair was down below his stomach.

Harrie eyes then wander where his erection was through his trousers.

Harrie then feels Tom grab her hands again, and press a small kiss to her knuckles with his lips.

"Sit up, sweetheart" Tom says to her softly.

Harrie timidly sits up on the bed, and then feels Tom press one last kiss to both of her knuckles, and then his hands slowly let go of her hands, as he move them from her thighs first.

His large hands then creep up where her waist was, and grab on the waistband of her shirt.

Harrie whole face turn red, and then feels Tom hands grip onto it more as he starts taking it off her body.

Harrie feels her face burning, and then was about to bury her face with her hands, but then she was press to the bed again, as Tom body hover on top of her.

Tom's dilate red eyes that were almost black now, then shakes his head at her. "Never do that again, never hide anything from me" Tom tells her.

Tom then presses a kiss to her forehead.

"Never, you are beautiful, every inch of you baby is perfect" Tom says pressing a kiss to her nose now.

"Don't ever be shy with me, you are perfect, Harrie absolutely perfect" Tom says to her as he presses a kiss to her cheek now.

"You are an angel" Tom says and then presses a kiss to her lips.

Harrie let Tom continue to compliment her, as he kiss his way down slowly to where her bare breasts were.

Harrie feels the cold in the room hitting her naked breasts.

Tom then presses a small kiss to where her chest was, and then his eyes then were fill more with lust once his eyes were on her breast now.

"Absolutely gorgeous, you have beautiful tits, they are so perfect" Tom praises to her.

Harrie feels Tom's large hand spreading her legs instantly, and then feels his large hand then grab onto the waistband of her shorts.

Harrie gasps, as Tom's other hand then cups her left breast, and then latch his mouth onto it.

Harrie bites her lips from trying to let the moan escape from her mouth, and feels his long tongue start lapping around her nipple.

Tom squeeze her breast with his mouth onto it circling it with his tongue and sucking, and then move his hand slowly where her neglect breast was, and slowly moves his hand where her nipple was and starts pinching it gently and tugging on it.

Harrie was feeling immediate pleasure in her body, and feels her core between her legs getting wet, and then Tom moans, and tugs down her shorts along with her underwear's.

Harrie gasps, as she was fully naked now, and lets out a quiet moan when she feels Tom's teeth then graze on her nipple.

Tom then slowly takes his mouth off her nipple, as his red eyes look into her eyes, and then licks it one last time flicking it with his tongue, and then went immediately to other nipple with his mouth.

Harrie arches her back, with all the pleasure, and lets out a loud moan at it. Not being able to hold her self back anymore at all the pleasure.

Tom laughs lightly, and grins in sucking on her nipple. "Good girl, never hide your beautiful sounds from me" Tom hums to her sweetly.

"You are perfect, Harrie, a goddess" Tom groans.

Harrie then feels Tom's large hand slowly squeeze her thigh, and he then takes his mouth off her nipple, and then spreads her legs more immediately.

Harrie closes her eyes extremely embarrassed still how she was fully nude right now.

Harrie then eyes open up big, as she watches Tom slowly get between her legs, and Tom lets out a heavy groan once his head was between her legs.

"So perfect so beautiful, what I thought baby, you have a beautiful cunt" Tom says and licks his lips as his dilated eyes look into her core.

Harrie feels Tom put his hands on her thighs gripping it, as he then lets out a small smirk at her. "Remember when I said I would make you scream by your perfect cunt in my mouth?" Tom asks her.

Harrie lays her head back on the bed, but feels Tom do a tsk at her.

"No, I want you to watch me while I prepare you for me, okay sweetie? What did I say about hiding anything from me?" Tom orders at her.

Harrie was so flush right now, and didn't even know what possessed her to look at Tom right now.

Harrie slowly lifts her head from the pillow again, and Tom hums happily.

"Good girl, eyes on me, I want to see darling, how good I make you feel" Tom says

Harrie watches as he then gently bury his face into her legs.

Harrie then gasps at him, once she feels a tongue swipe slowly down her folds.

The pleasure was striking through her whole body, and then feels his tongue then swipe down again.

Tom groans to himself. "So good, I knew your cunt would taste amazing, so perfect baby" Tom growls under his breath.

Harrie moans, and then feels Tom then starts flicking his tongue where her clit was as Harrie groans at the pleasure through her body.

Tom then suck on her clit, as his tongue work around her clit, and Harrie couldn't believe how much pleasure she was feeling right now.

She did not know eating out would feel this damn good.

Well she knew it was good.

But this damn good? No.

Harrie pants and then feels a finger slip inside her core, making another moan escape her.

"T-Tom..." Harrie starts to say, but then grabs onto his dark hair finally with her hand and arches her back, as he continues to lick around her clit and sucking on it, as he then plunges a second finger inside her.

"Tom..." Harrie starts to say again, but Tom was ignoring her, as he continues to suck over and over on her clit and plunges two fingers in and out of her.

Harrie groans with how much pleasure she was feeling and bucks her hips without realizing over and over on his mouth.

Tom groans, and then grips on her thighs holding her down. "Baby, I'm doing all the work, relax" Tom hums to her as he continues to flick his tongue on her clit lapping it around and curls his fingers inside her.

Harrie whimpers and feels her climax about to happen soon, with how aroused she was.

"Tom I'm going to cum..." Harrie weakly says to him, but Tom ignores her and continues to suck on her down there, and finger her.

If anything he was even going faster now.

"T-Tom I'm going to cum...seriously" Harrie moans and trembles and grips on his hair tighter.

Tom just hums and continues, as Harrie couldn't hold her moans back anymore with how close she was getting there.

Harrie feels Tom speeding up, as Harrie lets out a loud moan, and couldn't hold back any longer with the pleasure.

It was way too much.

She was going to climax for her third time with him and Bellatrix.

Harrie then lets out a strangle cry, as her legs then clamp down on Tom's head, and shook.

"Tom!" Harrie cries to him as lets her release take over body.

Harrie's whole face turn into shame, with the fact she just climax on Tom's mouth.

A small moan escape's from Tom mouth, and he starts licking gentler now like he was sucking on all of her juices, and then he pulls his fingers out.

Harrie watches as Tom pulls his fingers out and shoves them in his mouth and groans as his eyes roll back. "So good, very good Harrie you taste so wonderful" Tom says.

Harrie trembles, as Tom then takes his fingers out his mouth, and he then spreads Harrie legs farther apart.

"Finally I can have you baby" Tom says and then gets between her legs, as he towers over her body and crash his lips down on her.

He was devouring her, and Harrie could taste herself on his lips, as Tom shoves his tongue down her mouth.

Harrie continues to kiss him back, as she then didn't realize it she then feels his tip at her entrance.

She didn't even realize Tom pull his pants down already.

Harrie takes a slow breath.

She was finally giving herself in to him.

Even with Bellatrix she will be giving herself in as well, next.

She has to do this.

Tom takes his lips off her lips, and then he puts one of his hands above her head and does a slow breath at her.

Their eyes met, and Tom eyes were staring into her soul almost. "I will be gentle with you baby, it might hurt, but try to relax okay, it will be temporary" Tom says and cradles her cheek with his other hand.

Harrie nods, as Tom smiles big at her and then glances down where his cock was.

Harrie didn't look once at his member, but she knew it was definitely really big from feeling it a couple times.

Harrie closes her eyes as tight as she could, and then feels Tom slowly rub his tip up and down her slit, like he was trying to find the perfect angle.

Harrie then squints her eyes as tight as she could, once she feels him slowly now entering her.

No pain really at first, until she start feeling him start going deeper inch by inch in her.

Harrie immediately wrap her legs around his back and keeps her eyes close, with a small hiss escaping her throat.

Tom was really big, and he wasn't even halfway in.

She's never had anybody this far up in her before.

Tom then put his other hand behind her head, as he lets out a heavy groan, but continues to inch himself in.

"Feel so good..." Tom hisses through his teeth.

Harrie doesn't say nothing back, as she knows all she was doing was finally giving in, and letting them both finally have what they wanted all along this time.

Harrie hands went around his back as she claw her nails into him.

Harrie then feels Tom slowly start rubbing his hand through her hair. "Relax baby, breathe with me, it will pass" Tom soothes to her.

Harrie slowly opens her eyes, and saw Tom's red eyes staring at her face.

Tom slowly then shove himself in fully now and sank there, with a groan escaping from him.

"Feel so good, your perfect Harrie absolutely perfect" Tom praises her and kisses her cheek gently.

Harrie wait for the pain to fade, as she stays still under Tom.

Harrie then feels the pain going away, as Tom was giving her soft compliments in how perfect and beautiful she was, and was a goddess.

"I-I think you can start" Harrie says to him.

Tom nods at her, as Harrie trembles and keeps herself cling on to Tom's back and feels Tom then pull himself out fully, and then shoves himself inside her again.

A groan escape from Tom, as he starts rocking his hips inside her slowly in and out.

Harrie starts feeling pleasure as well.

She never knew sex with a man would feel this good.

No wonder Hermione would always brag about Ron to her.

Harrie groans to herself, and couldn't stop herself from clenching around Tom's heavy cock inside her.

"Fuck so tight, so hot, so wet, you feel so damn good, baby" Tom hisses as his jaw tightens.

Harrie watches as his eyes roll back, and he then buries his head into her neck groaning to himself.

Harrie watches as he moves his hips in and out of her, and she just hears wet sounds in the room, with how wet she was, and then Tom groans loudly, and then shouts angrily. "Fuck!" Tom curses, as Harrie eyes widen big.

Harrie then feels his cock twitch inside her deeply.

Did he just cum???

Harrie eyes widen, as she feels his seed filling inside her completely.

A small shudder escapes from Tom.

"D-Did you just-" Harrie starts to say, but Tom ignores her for a moment.

Harrie watches as he went to his drawer without pulling out yet, and then sees a small ring he was pulling out.

Harrie looks at him confused, as Tom pulls himself out of her completely. "I'm sorry baby, I didn't mean to cum that fast, that never happens to me..."Tom starts to explain to her, as Harrie watches as he puts whatever that thing was on his member.

"What the hell is that?" Harrie points at whatever he was putting on his damn dick.

It look like a ring almost.

"Cock ring, you felt to good darling, and I want to last" Tom says to her.

Harrie nervously trembles at him. "You think I was done darling? Not even close, angel" Tom says.

Harrie nods at him, as she saw him then grab her legs and throw them on his shoulder immediately.

Harrie lets out a squeak at him, as in no warning he then slams inside her.

Harrie lets out a sudden moan, at feeling him stretch inside her fully now, as he start pounding inside her roughly with brutal strength now.

Harrie arches her back, as she feels him deeply inside her.

Tom grunts and hisses in pleasure, as Harrie eyes roll back with the pleasure that was striking through her body.

He was so big.

She wonder how he was even inside her with that thing.

She feels him all the way to her stomach.

"Ah!" Harrie cries as she feels his cock hitting a certain spot in her, as Tom groans loudly.

"You like that baby? Does it feel good for you, sweetheart?" Tom asks and starts thrusting himself harder in that spot.

Harrie was a lost of words, and was to lost in a paradise of pleasure right now.

Harrie's eyes roll back to her skull with how deep he was inside her, as his balls were slapping against her ass.

"Feels pretty damn good to me, baby I feel myself all the way inside you" Tom hisses through his teeth.

Harrie groans, as her stomach starts tightening with now about to climax on spot, but before she could, Tom then changes the position.

Harrie then feels Tom without pulling out, move her on the bed to where her back was, and then lifts her leg up, as he starts going even deeper inside her with heavy thrusts inside her.

"Oh my god...Godric" Harrie groans, and grabs on the sheets tightly.

No wonder people did this.

It felt way too fucking good.

"There you go baby, I want to hear all those pretty sounds from you, come on now, I want to hear how much you love my cock inside you" Tom orders at her.

Harrie chokes on a moan, and feels Tom start thrusting inside her even more, and her hands start turning white with how hard she was grabbing on the sheets.

"You are beautiful baby, tell me who you belong to now" Tom says and then sneaks a finger where her clit was and starts rubbing it in circles.

Harrie chokes on a moan, and feels tears spilling from her eyes, at all the pleasure and lets them spill out.

"Baby, who do you belong to?" Tom asks and lands a deep thrust inside her as he rock his hips at the certain sweet spot inside her.

Harrie lets out a sob and groans and arches her back. "You and Bella!" Harrie cries.

"There you go...good girl Harrie, all for us, this cunt now fully belongs to the both of us" Tom hisses and pounds himself more inside her.

Harrie then lets out a cry as she couldn't hold her climax anymore. "Scream my name, Harrie" Tom orders at her.

"Tom!" Harrie yells, and feels herself clench on his cock heavy, as her second climax takes over her immediately.

"Salazar...so hot" Tom moans.

Harrie whimpers and groans, as she feels her tiredness kicking in her now.

Harrie sleepily feels herself shaking right now.

Tom pulls his wet cock out for a moment, and then slips off the cock ring, and then enters back inside her and starts slamming himself as rough as he could inside her. "Fuck, you are absolute perfection baby" Tom curses.

"Your pussy is amazing, I could live inside it, I want you all the fucking time now, Salazar you are a goddess, you feel so good Harrie" Tom babbles and moans in her ear.

Harrie feels Tom devour her lips, as he then lands a heavy hard last thrust inside her and moans heavily into her mouth, and then feels him spill inside her the second time fully.

"So beautiful" Tom tells her and kisses her one last time.

Harrie then feels Tom without pulling out, then pulls her close to his body, as his hands wrap around her with his cock still inside. "Thank you for letting me have you sweetie, I don't think I'll be able to leave out of this pussy now, you felt so good and your so perfect" Tom says softly to her and presses a small kiss to her face.

"Give Bella a turn when she's back, she'd be happy to get a taste of your sweet little perfect pussy" Tom says kissing her.

"I..." Harrie says quietly to him, but Tom presses a gentle kiss again to her face.

"Sleep baby, it's okay she'll have you soon, get some rest" Tom says and rubs her back gently.

Harrie couldn't believe she gave herself in but she had to do it unfortunately.

Notes:

Lmao Tom couldn't even last 💀😩😭
Welllllll they did it:) we'll just Tom Bella next one:) was so fucking long to write mannnnnnnn I was dying, but here you guys go HAHA!

Chapter 33: Chapter 33

March 5, 2008

Harrie wakes up slowly on the bed.

Harrie then realizes she’s naked.

Tom wasn’t inside her anymore, but feels his body holding on her behind her.

He was naked as well.

Harrie feels her thighs were dry up with the fluids from yesterday activity.

She feels a bit sore as well, but it wasn’t too bad.

Harrie the immediately starts having flashbacks from everything that happen from yesterday.

Harrie then heart start racing realizing she finally gave in to Tom finally.

She had no choice, or she wouldn’t have got much freedom on the way.

Harrie gave in either way.

Just like her reflection told her as well to give in, since she found them both attractive.

She couldn’t believe she gave in to the most wanted psychopaths in Britain.

Harrie regrets it, and feels like a whore right now.

She was not a half-virgin anymore.

Her innocence was fully gone now.

Her parents are going to hate her, when they one day find out.

Her friends are going to hate her.

Harrie feels tears almost spilling in her eyes, ashamed what she did.

The same time it felt really good.

The other part of her didn’t regret it one bit at all.

Why did she like it?

She has so many mixed emotions right now.

Harrie then feels a finger nail slowly went down her cheek.

“Good morning babygirl” Bellatrix says.

Harrie eyes then saw Bellatrix’s dark eyes were on her, and she was fully awake.

It look like Bellatrix been awake for a while.

Harrie didn’t say anything back, but feels Bellatrix take her finger off her cheek, and pull Harrie close to her body now.

Tom let out a sleepy sound, and let go of her, as he toss on the other side of the bed.

Bellatrix fully pull her to her, as Harrie head was on Bellatrix’s chest.

Harrie could feel Bellatrix’s heart beating through her chest.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix’s fingers slowly run down her back.

“I got your medicine” Bellatrix says to her softly.

Harrie pulls the tears back in her eyes, and then nods against Bellatrix’s chest, as Bellatrix hands slowly went down where her ass was, making a small shiver run down Harrie’s spine.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix lightly squeeze her ass.

Harrie let out a small gasp, feeling Bellatrix squeezing on her ass cheeks.

Harrie knew this was coming as well, and Bellatrix would now have her as well.

Since after-all she gave in.

This was the only way she would get her full freedom.

She couldn’t back out of it now.

She already gave herself in to Tom Riddle.

Harrie buries her head into Bellatrix’s chest shyly, as Bellatrix finger went to where her chin was and rising it up to look in her dark eyes that were dilated already.

Harrie already knew her eyes were filled with lust.

She didn’t want to look in Bellatrix’s eyes right now, but was force to.

“You weren’t shy, when you were taking Tom’s cock last night, hmmm” Bellatrix says smugly to her, as heat creeps on Harrie’ face, from Bellatrix dirty filthy words that were sprout to her.

Harrie closes her eyes, and sighs softly to herself.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix rub her hair aside, and then starts pressing gentle kisses to her neck where she already knew marks were bloom on there from Tom’s mouth yesterday.

“Can I have you love? I’ll be gentle with you right now I promise love” Bellatrix says softly to herself, as her lips start sucking and licking up and down on her neck.

Harrie gasps and feels herself start getting arouse with Bellatrix’s lips on her neck.

“I’ll be as gentle as I can, I promise baby you will soon get used to both of us doing it over and over with you” Bellatrix tells her gently.

“It’ll have you spreading your legs over and over again for us” Bellatrix growls and laps her tongue from her ear all the way down to her collarbone and nibbles down where she bit the other day on her collarbone.

Harrie then gasps out, as she feels one of Bellatrix hand from her ass, go to where her slit was, and swipes a finger down there.

“You are so wet already, such a naughty girl” Bellatrix purrs and Harrie squints her eyes at the filth Bellatrix was saying into her ear.

Bellatrix finger slowly swipes her finger up and down on where her clit was.

Harrie sighs and decides to give in.

Keep giving in, and you will get your freedom.

And that’s what she was going to do.

“Okay” Harrie says softly.

Bellatrix purrs and kisses her lips gently. “Okay love, are you sure you’re not sore?” Bellatrix asks her softly, and then takes her finger away from her slit was and looks at her for permission.

“I-I am but I’ll be fine” Harrie says groggily, with still feeling tiredness in her body.

Bellatrix kisses her nose and lets out a purr. “I’ll be gentle, and we have aspirin, for the pain, I’ll add it along with your medicine after this” Bellatrix says and kisses her nose.

Harrie stays silent, as she watches Bellatrix let go of her.

Harrie closes her eyes for a minute, and watches Bellatrix slowly go into the covers.

Harrie takes a nervous breath to herself, and then feels Bellatrix slowly get herself between her legs.

Harrie glances where the window was, and notice it was still sorta dark outside.

It had to be around 6am.

Harrie bites her lip, as she feels Bellatrix lips start kissing deeply on her thigh, and slowly rubbing circles onto her legs.

“So perfect, your tight little pussy is so pretty, it’ll be so easy to slide in with how wet you are, and fill with Tom cum inside” Bellatrix snarls and groans under her breath.

Harrie hears Bellatrix spreading filth into her ear, and feels Bellatrix leaving marks on her thighs and then feels her tongue swipe down her belly to where her core was.

Harrie lets out a quiet moan, feeling Bellatrix’s tongue swipe down on her core.

A groan escapes Bellatrix. “So fucking good, and tastes so good with Tom cum inside you” Bellatrix growls.

Harrie was about to grab Bellatrix’s long messy curls, but Bellatrix takes her mouth away from her core.

Harrie almost lets out a whimper, with the lost pleasure, and then hears Bellatrix undoing her pants.

Bellatrix yanks the blanket around her back, and gives more of it Tom that was snoring loudly across the bed.

Harrie then opens her eyes, and her eyes fail her, as she saw Bellatrix slowly pump her long length.

Bellatrix licks her lips, and Harrie was in shock at Bellatrix length as well.

Harrie didn’t get a chance to see Tom’s yesterday but she stares at Bellatrix’s.

Bellatrix length was long around 7 in a half inches, had precum at the tip, and there was pubes surrounding it.

Harrie was impressed at Bellatrix’s length.

“Like what you see baby?” Bellatrix asks her.

Harrie didn’t say anything, as her eyes went back onto her.

Bellatrix grins big at her, as she grabs her legs. “Wrap your legs around my back, I’ll be fucking you in this position for today babygirl” Bellatrix explains to her.

“Okay” Harrie says and then wraps her legs around Bellatrix back, as Bellatrix puts one of her arms around Harrie’s head, as she slowly grips on her long length.

Harrie cringes, and feels the tip poking her entrance.

Harrie does a slow sigh, and Bellatrix kisses her cheek over and over again. “So beautiful, your body is stunning” Bellatrix says praising her.

Harrie slowly does a slow breath, and then her hands went where Bellatrix’s chest was, and didn’t even realize she wasn’t wearing a shirt either.

She was fully naked as well.

Harrie hands slowly run down Bellatrix’s bare chest, as she sighs deeply, with her hands trembling.

Bellatrix lets out a moan at her.

“Relax breath babygirl, are you ready?” Bellatrix asks her.

Harrie nods at Bellatrix, as Bellatrix purrs. “Good, relax” Bellatrix says and then presses her lips down to Harrie, and licks her tongue immediately into her mouth.

Harrie accepts the gesture, and then feels Bellatrix slowly drag herself inside her, with Harrie doing a soft sigh and feeling a bit soreness as Bellatrix was going inside her.

A small groan escapes Bellatrix lips between her, as she puts her other arm now behind Harrie’s head and buries her head into her neck.

“Fuckk, you feel so good” Bellatrix snarls, and inches herself more inside her.

Harrie trembles, and slowly feels Bellatrix finally went all the way inside her, as Harrie sighs.

“Your cunt is so perfect” Bellatrix growls.

Luckily she was already stretched out, so it wouldn’t hurt as bad as yesterday.

She was only feeling soreness and that was it, but it wasn’t uncomfortable.

“You okay baby?” Bellatrix asks, staying still as her hips were on her thighs, without moving.

Harrie hands slowly run up slowly to Bellatrix’s shoulders and nod trembling. “I-It’s okay, you can move” Harrie says quietly, and bites her lip.

Bellatrix nods, and unburies her head from her neck, and then slowly pulls herself almost all the way out, and then moves herself inside her again.

Harrie gasps and feeling pleasure, as Bellatrix start moving in and out of it and rotating her hips as she went in and out of her.

“Fuck you feel so good, baby I don’t think I’ll ever leave this sweet pussy of yours” Bellatrix hisses and Harrie watches as Bellatrix’s eyes roll behind her skull, and continues to thrust inside her.

Harrie couldn’t hold the moans anymore, and groans as she clenches hard around Bellatrix length.

Bellatrix hisses, and quickly pulls herself out for a minute cutting down her tip with a snarl, and bit down on Harrie’s lip.

Another moan escapes from Harrie, as Bellatrix then slams herself back inside her a bit rough.

“Naughty, Naughty, you almost made me cum when I felt your pussy clench around my cock, should have put a cock ring on, I don’t think I’m going to last long in this perfect cunt” Bellatrix snarls.

Without warning, Harrie then feels Bellatrix start thrusting inside her roughly.

“Ah!” Harrie whimpers, and Harrie fingers dig into Bellatrix’s shoulder, as she tightly wraps her legs around her back.

A small cry escapes from Harrie, as Bellatrix buries her head into her neck and starts kissing her deeply.

Bellatrix bites down on her neck. “Feels good right baby? This is what will have you spreading your legs over and over again for the both of us” Bellatrix snarls and moans as Harrie moans and feels Bellatrix start thrusting harder and harder inside her, as her hips were snapping hard against her.

“Feels so good” Harrie says before she could even stop herself, from speaking from her mouth.

Harrie trembles, and feels Bellatrix purring against her neck, and Harrie hears the room slapping with wet sounds and skin together now.

Harrie was in shock that Tom wasn’t awake, or he was just pretending to be asleep.

“I know it does babygirl, you feel so good, I don’t ever want to leave out of it! You feel so good, so fucking tight” Bellatrix groans.

Harrie moans, as her eyes went to the back of her skull, and pants, as Bellatrix mouth then went down where her nipples were and starts biting on them, as a small whimper escapes from her.

“I want you to cum now, I won’t last long” Bellatrix orders at Harrie, as Harrie arches her back, as Bellatrix snaps her hips down faster and faster on her.

Bellatrix start hitting a certain spot inside her, she felt with Tom yesterday, and Harrie squeezes her shoulders tightly, as she lets out a moan to her.

“P-Please keep hitting it there…I’m getting close” Harrie pleads at her.

Bellatrix growls, and then attacks the other nipple, and nods at her. “I best not forgot that spot” Bellatrix hisses, as Harrie starts feeling her climax about to hit, as Bellatrix continues to hit that certain spot inside her rolling her hips with deep powerful thrusts.

“You belong to me and Tom, you will forever be with us now, only belong to the both of us, am I clear babygirl? We own you” Bellatrix demands as Harrie arches her back again at the pleasure in her stomach about to release.

Bellatrix lands some harsh thrusts inside her. “Am I clear, Harrie? This belongs to us, forever” Bellatrix demands at her, and takes her mouth off her nipples.

Harrie couldn’t take the pleasure anymore, and has to climax.

“Yes! Bella! Fuck!” Harrie screams, and feels her climax hit her immediately after, and clenches herself around Bellatrix long length.

“Fuck, babygirl so beautiful!” Bellatrix screeches, and right after Harrie came on her, Bellatrix slams herself all the way inside her, and then spills inside her deeply.

Harrie pants and legs were trembling, as Bellatrix cock twitches deeply inside her, and Bellatrix groans as her legs shake.

Harrie lets out a whimper, as her insides feel now deranged and sore.

She couldn’t move at all.

Bellatrix slowly pulls herself out panting, and then pulls Harrie to her panting back and forth.

“Are you okay, babygirl, I said I would be gentle, but I don’t really know how to be” Bellatrix says

Harrie does a sleepy yawn. “I-I’m okay, just…” Harrie says.

Bellatrix presses small kisses to her hair, and held her tightly against her. “Sh baby, just sleep, I’ll make you breakfast, and some pain medicine in two hours, you did so good love” Bellatrix explains to her soothing her.

Harrie decides to listen to what Bellatrix said, after-all she was tired.

Chapter 34: Chapter 34

March 5, 2008

Harrie once she woke up in the bed, couldn’t stop thinking about what just happened.

She actually had sex with Bellatrix Black.

And Tom Riddle.

The two most craziest psychopaths in England.

Not only that.

But she had sex with her kidnappers.

Harrie feels disgusted with herself.

She feels like a whore right now.

She hate how she enjoy it especially.

It felt so good.

Is it so wrong that she liked it?

Harrie Potter, you need to do this to get your freedom.

You had to give in either-way.

Harrie feels extreme pain in between her legs, and feels extremely sore.

Harrie hisses as she slowly tries to move her legs, but feels too much discomfort in her body.

Harrie pulls the covers more on her body, and then feels a small soft kiss on her forehead above her eye.

“Good morning baby, how are you feeling?” Harrie hears Tom’s soft velvet voice.

Harrie curls up in a ball on the bed, at Tom’s voice through her ear.

Harrie then sees Hedwig that was by her side without realizing it, and then pulls Hedwig toward her body.

She needs Hedwig for comfort right now with everything that just happened.

Harrie takes a slow breath, still not looking at Tom’s way at all. “Sore” Harrie says bluntly to him.

Tom presses a small kiss again to her forehead, as she feels Tom getting in the blankets by her.

Tom pulls the blankets more them, as he hums softly and nuzzles his head into her neck. “That is normal sweetheart, when Bella gets out the shower she’ll give you some aspirin, and then you will take a shower darling after her” Tom says pressing small gentle kisses to her neck.

Harrie sighs, as Tom then rubs his hand down her bare arm moving his fingers in circles on her arms. “Both of us are off today, sweetheart so we will spend time with you, I promise you will get used to us after this, but we will let your body rest for today and refrain from taking you again until you heal sweetie” Tom soothes to her.

“A-Again?!” Harrie stammers, but stops herself.

Harrie stays silent, as she shudders.

She couldn’t believe she was going to have to do this again.

Not that she didn’t enjoy it…

But…

Tom breaks her out her thoughts, with a small warm laugh and his hand slowly then wraps around her waist.

“Well yes darling, couples have sex more than once” Tom lightly laughs.

Harrie pets Hedwig fur slowly as she held her as tight as she could against her.

“Did you not enjoy it baby?” Tom questions her and she can feel a small frown on her neck.

Harrie then does a slow breath at him. “No it’s not that” Harrie says and then does a small groan. “Never mind” Harrie says and groans.

Tom then smiles again on her neck, and rubs circles on her stomach and grins behind her. “I know you enjoyed it baby, you were moaning so much on my cock, even heard how much you enjoyed it on Bellatrix this morning” Tom purrs to her.

Harrie whole face turn red, and was thankful Tom didn’t see her face right now.

Of course he was awake through all of it with her and Bellatrix a few hours ago.

He was a light sleeper after-all.

Harrie grabs Hedwig closer to her and buries her face in her fur.

“Tom!” Harrie whines.

Tom nibbles on her neck and Harrie then feels Tom’s erection behind her bum through his pants once Harrie squirms behind him.

“Don’t worry I enjoyed it very much with you as well, your tight pussy was perfect absolutely so tight, I can’t wait to be back inside it” Tom growls under his breath.

Harrie was thankful the bathroom door open with Bellatrix brushing her teeth in a towel on her waist.

Harrie quickly grabs the smaller blanket on the bed, as she wrap it around her, and before she could stand up, she feels Tom grab her hand. “Sweetie, can you walk?” Tom asks her.

Harrie ignores him, as she wants to quickly jump in the shower.

Harrie put her feet on the ground while she sat on the bed, and once she stood up, she almost fell down on the floor, but Tom immediately stop her from falling off the bed.

Harrie legs walloped and did a small groan, at the fact how sore she was and her legs feel numb from all the activity from last night.

Bellatrix did a small laugh from the bathroom. “That is normal” Bellatrix chuckles from the bathroom.

Harrie lets out a small sneer on her face, as Tom picks up Harrie in his arms and yanks the blanket off her body.

Harrie whole face was red now as she was fully nude.

Harrie buries her face in Tom’s chest.

“We already saw everything you are beautiful, no need to be shy with us” Tom teases her, but Harrie’s whole face continue to burn bright red.

“Do you want a bath or shower?” Bellatrix asks her as Tom carries her to the bathroom.

Harrie thinks about it for a minute.

Harrie can’t really walk right now.

Even though their shower has a sitting seat.

She think she’ll take a bath.

“I’ll take the bath” Harrie murmurs into Tom’s shirt humiliated since she was fully nude right now.

“Do you need help sweetie?” Tom asks her.

Harrie shakes her head instantly at Tom, as her eyes fail her and watch as Bellatrix was slowly putting her clothes on.

Bellatrix wink at her, and Harrie immediately looks back into Tom’s red eyes.

“I’ll be fine, thank you though” Harrie says to Tom softly.

“Alright, sweetheart nothing but the best for you” Tom says quietly to her.

For some reason those words sent her a warm feeling in her stomach.

Harrie watches as Tom gently bends down and turns on the water where the giant tub was, and then pulls the drain down.

Harrie watches as Tom starts the bath with hot water, and then looks at her. “I can fill it up with soap for you, if you want sweetie as well” Tom says and presses a small kiss to her cheek.

Harrie nods silent to him, as Tom rubs her hair gently and hums as he grabs an expensive soap and starts pouring it in the bath as bubbles start forming.

“Alright here, sweetheart don’t hesitate in asking us if you need help, okay?” Tom asks her.

Harrie then feels Tom slowly sitting her down in the bath as gentle as he could.

Harrie was in surprise, with how sweet this was.

Harrie never had someone that care about her being hurt at all, besides her parents and two best friends.

She could hardly walk…

And Tom helps her entire time.

Harrie cheeks warm, once Tom sits her up fully on the bed and then presses a quick kiss to the top of her forehead.

“I’ll put your favorite show Lost on, and we will just watch your favorite shows today, we have a surprise for you tomorrow” Tom says to her gently.

Harrie couldn’t help the butterflies that were flapping around in her tummy right now.

Her stomach was twisting around so much.

“What surprise?” Harrie asks him quickly.

Tom smirks at her, and then presses a small kiss to her nose, and turns off the water for her. “It’s a surprise sweetie, you will love it though” Tom hums to her.

Harrie wonders what they got her.

She never ask them for anything at all.

“Alright, sweetie I’ll be watching your show right now, relax your body, it’ll help baby” Tom soothes to her.

Harrie watches as Tom walk out the bathroom, and then sees Bellatrix come over and bends down to give her a small kiss on her head.

Harrie sees Bellatrix sat down the pills with water.

Harrie immediately grabs the pills and water.

Especially that birth control pill, she did not want a child at all right now.

She always wanted kids, but definitely not from them.

Hopefully this bloody aspirin helps the pain.

“The aspirin will help for your body aches sweetheart” Bellatrix explains to her sweetly.

“Thank you” Harrie says.

“Of course love, what do you want to eat?” Bellatrix asks her.

“Egg and sausage sound good with toast for today” Harrie says to her.

“Okay baby” Bellatrix purrs at her.

Harrie swallows the pills down her throat and sips on the water.

Bellatrix runs her hands down her long hair and sighs. “I hope the bipolar medicine works this time for you” Bellatrix says.

Harrie then immediately remembering again she will be on new pills now.

She bloody hopes so, since she was so sick of those attacks.

Harrie nods at her, as Bellatrix then presses a small kiss to her and points to the sink. “I got you a new outfit, take your time babygirl” Bellatrix says and presses a last chaste kiss to her lips, and then walks out the bathroom.

Harrie glances at the outfit on the sink, and it was a dress.

Harrie sighs deeply to herself, and starts feeling the pain going away slowly in her legs.

Hopefully she won’t be too numb to stand up from the bath.

She definitely didn’t want them to help her out of it.

Harrie sinks into the bathroom, and then feels between her legs both their fluids were leaking out of her.

Harrie couldn’t believe right now she actually let that happen.

The fact again she enjoyed it.

Maybe her reflection was right, and it’s because she was attracted to them.

Maybe she should let them take care of her.

She doesn’t know what to do at all right now in this situation, and is lost and confused.

Who would like their kidnappers?

What’s wrong with her?

Harrie grabs a small cup and pours water on her head, as she continues to think.

Harrie saw her cat start meowing on the ground and tilts her head at her.

Harrie immediately knew once Hedwig did that, she is hungry.

“Are you hungry?” Harrie whispers to her pet.

Hedwig licks her paws and nods with a loud meow.

Harrie then yells out. “Tom! Bella! Hedwig is hungry!” Harrie yells.

“I’ll call sweetie right now, for someone to feed her, I’ll let her out” Tom says.

Harrie watches as Tom walks in the restroom and then picks up Hedwig gently into his arms.

Harrie watches as Hedwig immediately starts purring loudly in his arms.

Tom chuckles lightly, as he slowly rubs his hand down her fur.

Harrie was in shock with how Hedwig was acting.

The only people Harrie knew Hedwig was nice to was, Hermione and her mother.

She absolutely hate her father, Sirius, Remus, and Ron and much more.

Harrie was in shock with seeing how nice Hedwig was being to Tom as he rubs his fingers into her fur.

Oh yes and she likes Nagini as well.

“How old is she?” Tom asks her, as Harrie looks at Tom.

“10 will be eleven soon” Harrie says to him.

Tom nods, as Harrie couldn’t stop looking at how gentle Tom was handling her animal.

Yes she knew Tom got her immediately after he kidnapped her at her studio.

But she didn’t know he would be super kind to Hedwig.

Harrie couldn’t help her heart warming at the sight of it.

“Nagini is about 3 years old, but I hope she lives a long time as well” Tom says to her.

“Where did you find her?” Harrie asks him suddenly.

“Albania forest, she was a baby and alone…she was real young” Tom finishes to her as his eyes sparkle to her.

Poor Nagini, at least Tom found her.

“Kinda same with Hedwig, but she was in a pet store, all alone, but yeah” Harrie says.

Tom nods at her, as he smiles. “I’ll let her out she’ll have something to eat don’t worry, I think Bella is feeding Nagini right now” Tom says as he walks out the bathroom with Hedwig in his arms.

Harrie couldn’t stop thinking about everything that just happened right now.

Chapter 35: Chapter 35

Summary:

There will be a lot of explicit sexual content in this book guys:)

March 6, 2008

Harrie creeps to the shower in the morning, as she couldn't stop wondering what surprise Bellatrix and Tom could get her.

All she wants is her freedom.

That would be the biggest surprise.

Harrie takes her clothes off, and slips into the shower immediately to take a shower.

She wasn't sure if Bellatrix or Tom was in the room.

All she wants to do is shower her thoughts away in her head.

Harrie lets the hot water pour down her body and starts washing herself in the shower.

Harrie hums to herself, and closes her eyes, and then hears the shower door opening.

Harrie freezes, and her whole body was heating up and face was red, and then feels large hands slowly go on her hips and pulling her close to him.

Harrie immediately knew it was Tom, by the height difference and his large hands.

"Without me?" Tom purrs to her and then nuzzles his head into her neck, as his big hands squeeze on her hips.

Harrie lets out a small squeak, but then feels something heavy and large press against her crack.

Harrie knew it was going to happen again, but didn't think this soon.

Harrie keeps her eyes close, and then feels his large hand slowly go down where her thigh was and feels his soft lips starts pressing small kisses on her neck. "Are you still sore darling?" Tom asks her with a small purr in his voice.

Harrie feels heat running down her core, with how husky his morning voice sounds, but stays quiet as the hot water pours down them.

Tom starts sucking on her neck firmly, with a small gasp escaping her, as his large hand that was still on her waist then slowly creep down where between her thighs were and starts spreading them apart.

Harrie shivers and leans her head against his chest, as she trembles. "N-no I'm not" Harrie says finally breaking the silence.

Tom then turns her around, and bends his legs down to her height, as Harrie didn't even realize he clean himself as well, and crashes his lips down on her.

Harrie feels his large hands then slowly went back to where her waist was, and starts to kiss him back slowly, as Tom parts her mouth open to explore her mouth.

Harrie then feels his erection against her stomach aching and hard.

Would he let her touch him there?

Harrie decides to see if she could, and slowly creeps her hand where his length was.

Harrie peeks down at it, before touching him and her eyes widen at his size.

Harrie couldn't believe only being 5ft0, that fit inside her.

His length was around maybe a 9 maybe even a 10. It was long and look extremely heavy.

He was uncircumcised, and has dark pubes surrounding it.

Harrie for sure knew he was uncomfortable carrying that size around, maybe not since he was around probably 6ft5.

Harrie slowly wraps her small hand while they were kissing around it, and a small groan escapes him, and Harrie feels him bit her lip.

Harrie stops the kissing and pants.

Harrie then feels like he didn't like that, and pulls her hand away. "I-I'm sorry did you not like it? I'll stop" Harrie says quickly.

Harrie then feels him grab her again and puts her hand back where his heavy length was and makes her wrap her hand around it.

"It's fine darling, you shocked me, but I am all yours sweetheart, you can touch me as much as you want" Tom explains to her gently.

Harrie nods, and slowly moves her hand up and down his heavy length, as Tom grunts and slams his hand across the shower wall, and backs her into the wall.

Harrie then feels Tom latch his mouth back down her jaw as he press small kisses there. "Does it feel good for you?" Harrie asks quietly as she continues to slowly pump his length down.

A small laugh escapes from Tom, and he shudders a bit, with a small moan. "Of course it does darling, it feels so good baby" Tom says and continues to kiss her neck.

Harrie nods and looks at precum that was starting to come out of his length.

Harrie was about to continue, but then Tom stops her, as he then sighs. "Hands on the wall" Tom orders at her.

Harrie shudders, as she turns her back, and puts her hands on the shower wall, and then feels Tom rub his hand down her back pressing small kisses there, as he continues to go down.

"Spread your legs a bit, darling, I'm going need access to get my cock in you" Tom chuckles to her.

Harrie timidly spreads her legs, as her hands stay on the wall, and then feels Tom nibble on her ass one last time with his teeth, and then squeezes her ass cheek.

"Good girl, such a good girl always listening to me and Bella" Tom growls under his breath.

Harrie closes her eyes and sighs, as the hot water continues to pour down them.

"I've always wanted to take you from behind sweetie, I love how you are so spread out for me, such a beautiful sight" Tom purrs.

Heat start creeping on her face, and then feels Tom hands grip onto her waist quickly as they dig in and then sighs.

Harrie then lets out a small cry, and then feels Tom shove inside her with no warning.

Was no warning at all, and feels him start thrusting inside her roughly.

Tom was grunting and groaning loudly, as Harrie legs tremble with Tom inside her.

"Fuck so good, fuck like that baby?" Tom growls at her.

She knew Bellatrix and Tom were rough, but he was using more brutal strength inside her from the first time.

Harrie arch her back almost, but feels Tom hand slowly went on her back. "Hands on the wall keep them there baby, understand?" Tom orders at her.

Harrie trembles, as her legs start shaking, as his thrusts were extremely powerful inside her.

She knew he was this big, but she could even feel him more in this position for some reason.

It feels like he was even farther than her stomach inside her.

Harrie lets a moan out, and feels him immediately hitting that certain spot inside her.

"Ah! Ah! Ah!" Harrie keeps chanting over and over again, and then feels one of Tom's hand from her waist, then slowly move where her neck was and squeezes it.

Harrie lets out a gasp, as Tom hand tighten on her neck, and continues to pound her roughly from behind.

Harrie already feels her stomach starting to tighten up in a ball and was about to release down on his cock.

They barely even started, and she was about to release down on him.

He squeeze her neck again, as Harrie could hear him moaning into her ear.

Harrie feels disgusted with herself right now, but she actually likes the way he was holding on her throat roughly as he thrust inside her fast and deep.

Harrie legs start shaking and clenches down on his cock, as she moans and whimpers. "Feel how deep I am baby? It's like I'm in your soul" Tom grunts to her.

Harrie squeezes her eyes, and groans and feels Tom pulling her off the wall, and picks up her leg setting one of her foot on the table, while not pulling out still, and continues to thrust deep inside her, as his hand stays on her neck and hip.

"T...Tom" Harrie stammers, and moans, and then feels Tom tilts her head with his hand on her throat still to his face, and crashes his lips down on her as he thrusts inside her.

"So beautiful, I love how you scream on my cock" Tom purrs to her and thrusts inside her.

Harrie swallows another moan down inside her, as Tom devour her and groans as he thrusts inside her.

"Tom...I'm about to cum please" Harrie pleads at him as she feels his balls start slapping against her skin.

The shower was fill with nothing, but the sounds of sex and loud sounds from their skin.

"No" Tom says and then Harrie lets out a small whimper at his answer.

"I-I can't hold it!" Harrie pleads and her stomach couldn't stop tightening up, and groans once Tom hits that certain spot inside her with his thrusts and his hips start doing deep thrusts.

He was doing that on purpose now!

"No, not until I tell you baby, eyes on me baby" Tom says and then his hand grips on her neck harder, as he continues to thrust inside her.

Harrie drools out her mouth with the pleasure and whimpers, as she feels pain start forming in her stomach with trying to hold herself back from cumming.

Harrie looks in Tom's eyes with her face red, as Tom licks his lips at her. "You know why, you are not going to cum?" Tom asks her.

Harrie shakes her head at him, and then Tom thrusts harder inside her.

"Because you our good girl, and you'll do anything we ask you to won't you?" Tom teases her.

Harrie shivers, and then Tom growls and lands a hard thrust inside her.

"Am I correct darling, you listen to us, are you our good girl that obeys us?!" Tom asks sternly with a small hiss escaping him.

She hate how much the fifth was turning her on, and with being man-handle right now.

Harrie gasps and moans at the heavy thrusts, and nods as his grip got tighter on her neck. "Y-Yes! Yes sir!" Harrie cries and clenches around him.

Harrie didn't mean to let that slip, and wonders why she let that even slip.

Tom hisses and freezes, and then crashes his lips back down on her and devour her again.

Harrie moans in the kissing, and feels Tom sneak a hand down where her clit was.

"I'm your good girl" Harrie says quietly into his lips.

"That's right baby, you bloody are, mine, mine and Bella's alone you will do whatever we tell you to do, because you are our mine, mine to use, mine to get whatever you want on your beautiful self" Tom hisses to her and continues to slowly thrust deep inside her.

Harrie whines in the kissing, as Tom continues to say filth to her. "You will spread your legs over and over to us, for that cunt, because you are mine, and I can do whatever I want with you, because you are mine" Tom says over and over again.

Harrie groans as she quietly moans at Tom's words and he continues to thrust inside her.

She hates how much this is turning her on right now.

All Harrie knew is she is about to cum right now.

It hurts to much.

Tom continue to slap his skin behind her, and let's go of kissing her, but forces her face to watch his eyes, as he continues to thrust inside her, and was firmly rubbing on her clit.

She couldn't do this anymore.

"P-Please it hurts! I want to cum!" Harrie pleads and lets tears stream down her eyes.

Harrie lets out a choke moan, and then feels Tom give her a gentle kiss on her lips. "Go ahead sweetie now, you're being such a good girl, you deserve a reward, for having such a sweet tight cunt" Tom groans and Harrie notices Tom was going faster and faster now.

He must be about to spill inside her soon.

Harrie lets out a loud cry, as she clamps down on his cock and finally lets her release she been wanting to do the whole time, since barely started, and then falls weak in Tom, but he has his hand still wrap around her neck and hip.

"Fuck, so hot, soon I'm going have you sucking my cock on your knees" Tom growls.

Harrie feels Tom giving inhumane thrusts inside her, and then lets out a deep groan behind her, with her legs shaking. "Salazar" Tom groans.

Harrie feels Tom spill fully inside her, as his cock twitches up her stomach.

Tom slowly lets go of her neck, and then presses a small kiss to her lips. "Such a good girl, did so good, sweetie" Tom says and turns off the shower as he picks her up in his arms.

Harrie yawns, but Tom kisses her again. "Bella will be showing you the surprise later, I'll have to be with pathetic Dumbledore" Tom sneers.

Harrie couldn't stop thinking about the fact how hot it was to be man-handled.

She's never had that at all, she usually was always in control, but it felt really good.

Harrie for some reason doesn't feel disgusted at herself anymore.

Chapter 36: Chapter 36

March 6, 2008

Harrie feels soreness in her legs after a few hours ago when she had sex with Tom for the second time.

She wasn't horrible sore, but it was there.

Harrie couldn't stop thinking about being manhandled like that.

She couldn't believe the fact she likes it like that.

What the hell was wrong with her?

Is something wrong with her?

She couldn't stop thinking about it at all.

Tom left for work a few hours ago to the ministry, to be with prime minster Fudge and Dumbledore.

Harrie was with Bellatrix right now.

Harrie was rubbing her hand down Nagini fur, over and over, as Hedwig was purring loudly.

Harrie grew into liking Nagini a lot.

Tom's pet dog was actually extremely sweet, just had two crazy psychopaths.

Nagini was an absolute sweetheart, and she always wants her attention.

Harrie watches as Bellatrix enters the room now, after taking her finish lunch back to the kitchen.

Harrie then sees before Bellatrix closes the door she has a piece of raw meat in her hand.

"Nagini! Go get it!" Bellatrix yells at Nagini.

Drool was coming out Nagini mouth, and she barks as she gets off the bed fast immediately racing out the room to go catch the meat.

Bellatrix then shuts the door behind, as it clicks behind them.

"We have a surprise for you" Bellatrix says to her softly.

"What is it?" Harrie asks her.

"Well you will have to see, get up" Bellatrix grins big at her.

Harrie nods at her, and steps up from the bed immediately.

She wonders what Bellatrix and Tom got her.

All she's ask for from them so far was just books and a tv, since being here.

And of course they gave Hediwg back to her.

But there was nothing else they got her at all.

Even though they said she could have whatever she wants.

But never gave her what she wants the most of all.

Freedom.

Harrie lets her feet curl up into the carpet, and timidly walks over to where Bellatrix was.

"Come here, sweet girl" Bellatrix says motioning with curling her finger at her to come closer to her.

Harrie does a slow step to where Bellatrix was, and Bellatrix does an impatient sigh. "Closer, babygirl" Bellatrix orders at her.

Harrie cheeks were bright red, and doesn't know why Bellatrix wants her so close to her, but takes another step as close she could to her.

Bellatrix then grabs Harrie close into her arms, making a small squeak escape her.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix lifts her chin up, and then presses a small kiss to her lips.

Harrie eyes flutter shut, feeling Bellatrix lips on her lips.

Harrie was about to kiss her back, but then Bellatrix pulls away from her, with a big grin on her face.

"Good girl, the surprise is outside for you" Bellatrix smiles to her.

Harrie heart immediately jumps once Bellatrix said that.

Oh how bad she wants to go outside again.

She doesn't know how long it's been since Bellatrix took her outside.

Even if it been a week.

Or a few days ago.

She wants to go back outside and be in the sun.

Bellatrix then grips on her wrist hard.

Not hard enough to hurt her, but still not trusting if she would run away or not from her.

"Are you ready?" Bellatrix asks her.

Harrie nods.

She was more than ready.

She wants to go outside so bad.

Almost forgetting about whatever both of the psychopaths got her.

"Alright, babygirl you will be so happy" Bellatrix says and tucks a strain of her hair behind her ear with her other hand and then bends down to press a small kiss to her cheek by her ear.

Harrie nods again.

Bellatrix then leans back up with a small sigh, and then opens the door for the both of them with the keys.

Harrie watches as Bellatrix shoves them back in her pockets.

Harrie use to always think about grabbing their keys and just run.

But she doesn't want to be drug up again.

She doesn't want to be chain up again.

She doesn't want neither of those.

All she knew is she gave in to the both of them already.

Already sank deep into their games already.

That's the only way she'll be able to leave fully.

Harrie then watches as Bellatrix opens the door fully big, and the both of them walk out the bedroom.

As they were walking, Harrie wonder what they both got her again.

She's been wondering for a while.

Probably something expensive again.

Typical rich people.

Both her parents of course had money as well, she never had a poor life when she live with them.

She always had a normal stable life, besides when she live with the Dursleys for four years.

But they were nowhere close to Bellatrix Black and Tom Riddle money.

Harrie still didn't like when people got her expensive things.

Either-way it better be something good that she would like.

Nothing would be better than getting her freedom, though.

Both of them finally walk where the back door was.

The same door they walk the last time when she went outside.

Bellatrix squeeze her wrist, as they step outside, and Harrie does a slow breath. “Can you let me go…” Harrie says finally.

Bellatrix freezes on the steps, and Harrie then lets her green eyes travel up to Bellatrix worry face.

“Please…I won’t run, I won’t escape” Harrie reassures her.

Harrie was about to add along the tracker on her ankle, but didn’t do that.

Bellatrix hesitates in letting her go at all, but Harrie then watches as Bellatrix slowly removes her hand away from her wrist.

Harrie then feels happiness in her body, once she lets go of her.

Harrie eyes then wander where the pool was, with her eyes widening.

It was completed and done.

It was a huge pool.

Harrie eyes were big and was in shock with how fast it was completed.

Harrie eyes then look at Bellatrix in shock, with a small laugh escaping from her.

Harrie eyes then went back to the pool in shock.

It was beautiful.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix hand on her shoulder with a light squeeze. “Do you like it baby?” Bellatrix asks her.

Harrie was a loss of words, and couldn’t believe they actually did it.

She wasn’t even meaning truly she wanted one.

But it was nice.

She did love swimming after-all.

Harrie takes a slow breath and nods at Bellatrix. “I do…how was it built that fast?” Harrie asks quietly to her.

“We hire nothing but the best babygirl to complete things fast for you, do you want to put your feet in it? It’s still too cold to swim until May, but would you like to at least put your feet in it my sweet girl?” Bellatrix questions her.

Harrie doesn’t respond back to her, but nods at her as she walks slowly to where the pool was and sits down at the edge of it.

Harrie raises her dress up a bit, and then slowly puts her feet into the pool water.

The cold water instantly ran up to her feet, once she slowly sinks her feet and legs into the water.

It was really cold.

Harrie sighs weakly, and closes her eyes, as she stays still with her feet in the water.

Harrie then sees Bellatrix puffing on a cigarette by her, as she sinks her feet in the water. “I’m glad you like it babygirl, nothing but the best for you” Bellatrix says.

Harrie opens her eyes again, as she moves her bare feet in the water slowly.

Harrie eyes stare at the water, and then sees her and Bellatrix reflection in the water. “I…really like it, thank you” Harrie says softly to the tall woman.

Bellatrix flicks her cigarette and then puffs on it as she nods at her. “Of course babygirl, we will go swimming here in May” Bellatrix hums.

Harrie couldn’t wait at least for them if it’s summer to go swimming.

She would love to be outside as much as she could instead of being stuck in the house trap all the time by them.

She feels like being in a cage in the house since being kidnapped.

Harrie then sees Bellatrix light out her cigarette and throws it across the yawn, and then feels Bellatrix wrap an arm around her body.

Harrie shivers in the hug, but accepts it immediately, and then feels Bellatrix hand slowly wrap around her neck to make her look into her eyes.

Harrie feels a small chill run down her spine, with her hand on her neck, and then Bellatrix smiles at her.

“I’ll have you mainly naked swimming, so I can slip right inside you” Bellatrix purrs to her.

Heat creeps on at her cheeks, from Bellatrix words, and before Harrie could get any words out.

Harrie feels Bellatrix devour her lips immediately.

Harrie eyes shut close, as Bellatrix hand from her neck was releasing, and Harrie then feels Bellatrix other hand slowly creeping up to her thigh.

Harrie feels another shiver run down her spine, as Harrie feels Bellatrix hand from her thigh, then was creeping up to where her heat was.

Harrie feels then Bellatrix immediately other hand went to her breast through her dress squeezing it.

No! No!

There was probably their workers outside or something.

They would probably see.

She didn’t want people to see at all.

Harrie immediately stops the kissing and lets out a pant. “P-people could see” Harrie pants as Bellatrix ignores her, and her hand moves to her other breast and gropes it, as her hand continues to go where her underwear was and Harrie lets out a small squeak, feeling Bellatrix finger go where her underwear was trying to find her folds.

“Bella, please people could see” Harrie pleads to Bellatrix in desperation in case someone was outside.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix lips attach on her to neck, as Harrie starts feeling heat running down between her legs.

Harrie lets an embarrassed mew out, as she glances around outside and where the mansion was to see if someone was outside.

“Bellatrix” Harrie says fast and puts both of her small hands where her chest was.

“No one is outside, baby can I take you right here?” Bellatrix purrs into her neck, and Harrie feels a long tongue swipe down her neck to her collarbone.

Harrie shivers and buries her head in Bellatrix chest, and then feels her fingers slowly going into her underwear fast.

“Bellatrix! Bedroom please….” Harrie pleads at her, as Bellatrix lets out a growl, and then Harrie gasps at feeling a finger slip inside her.

Harrie tries to clamp her legs together, but Harrie starts feeling immediate pleasure as Bellatrix start curling her finger inside her deeply.

“Baby, I’m to hard right now, and I want to take you right here, I’m not walking 5 minutes back to our bedroom” Bellatrix growls heavily under her breath.

Harrie feels heat creeping more on her face and ears, and clings on to Bellatrix shirt, as another finger slip inside her.

Harrie wants to say no.

Someone could see.

Harrie groans, as she feels two fingers curling inside her hole, and decides to sink into it.

She gave in already to both of them, and there was no choice now.

Harrie clings harder to her shirt. “Okay….” Harrie says softly.

Harrie hears a happy purr escape from the woman’s throat. “That’s my sweet girl” Bellatrix hums to her.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix pick her up in her arms, and then carries her where the grass was.

Harrie sighs deeply, as she allows the woman to put her down on the grass on her back.

Bellatrix hovers over her, as Harrie’s eyes flutter at the woman shyly.

“I’m not taking you on concentre, I rather take you on the grass, like the princess you are” Bellatrix says to her and presses her lips down on her softly.

Harrie gradually then moves her hands where Bellatrix’s chest was as she lets her hands run up and down softly on the woman’s chest.

Harrie hates to admit this as well, but she love touching her and Tom’s chest they were so much muscles to touch at.

While they were kissing and Bellatrix tongue slipping inside her mouth, she then feels Bellatrix pull up her dress to her stomach, and then Bellatrix grabs the edge of her knickers putting them to the side, and Harrie lets out a quiet noise at feeling Bellatrix’s tip poking at her entrance.

Harrie then lets out a hiss while Bellatrix held on her knickers aside, and then lets herself slip inside her with one thrust.

Harrie groans at the feeling of her slipping inside.

“So beautiful, so perfect, so gorgeous, I could watch your face everyday as you break apart on me” Bellatrix says to her.

Bellatrix groans in her mouth, as Harrie lets Bellatrix rock her hips against her, while she was on top of her.

“So tight” Bellatrix groans in the kissing with her, as Bellatrix buries herself more inside her.

Harrie opens her eyes big, as Bellatrix start thrusting every deep thrust inside her.

Harrie moans quietly, and then wraps her legs around Bellatrix back trying to get Bellatrix to keep hitting that good spot inside her.

Bellatrix immediately knowing what Harrie wants, then starts clamping her hips down her roughly, knowing she wants her to hit that certain spot inside her.

Harrie feels Bellatrix rotating her hips firmly against her, as she could feel Bellatrix’s sharp belt against her ass.

She knew it was going to hurt super bad later, from those sharp things hitting her from her belt from her thrusting, but this feels way too good right now.

Bellatrix takes her lips off her swollen lips now, and then buries her face into her shoulder and groans, as she snaps her hips heavy into her.

Harrie then finally starts feeling that sweet spot now, and she was about to release.

“Right there…I’m about to cum please Bella” Harrie says as she arches her back and wraps her arms around Bellatrix neck, as her hands dig into her curls.

Harrie closes her eyes, as her whole face was red now.

Bellatrix hisses moaning loudly, and starts giving powerful thrusts inside her. “Clench my cock with your pussy, when you cum baby” Bellatrix orders at her and snaps her hips into her.

Harrie watches as Bellatrix pulls down her dress top a bit popping her breasts out.

“No bra today? Were you doing this to tease me baby” Bellatrix teases her and licks her lips at her.

She wasn’t wearing a bra today.

“No I-“ Harrie starts to say with her whole face burning again.

Bellatrix then latch her mouth harshly down on her breast and starts sucking on them with her mouth groaning as she continues to snap her hips into her over and over again.

Harrie hisses at the sharp belt hitting against her ass, but she wasn’t really even caring at the point of it, and then her hands slowly run down Bellatrix back.

Harrie then groans, and then lets her release take over her. “Bella!” Harrie says as she clenches down on her long length inside her, as she pants.

Harrie feels herself milk down on her, as Bellatrix groans at that feeling and then starts pounding herself as hard as she could inside her deeply.

“Anytime me and you Tom get you something, this is all you will have to reward us with, this sweet tight pretty cunt of yours, that’s all we will need from you and just you” Bellatrix growls and bit on her other nipple, as Harrie whines at it.

Harrie then feels Bellatrix let out a heavy loud moan, and then takes her mouth off her nipple, and then puts her hands by both her head, as she shouts her name loud as she could and then slams as hard as she could deep inside her and then releases.

Bellatrix hears a loud groan as well escaping her, as Bellatrix length twitches semen inside her.

It feels like she was cumming forever, and then Bellatrix kisses her neck deeply. “Mine, mine, mine” Bellatrix keeps chanting over and over as her legs shook constantly.

It took Harrie awhile to say it back, but she decide to do it anyway.

“Yours” Harrie trembles with her lips.